《THE PROXY BRIDE (ENGLISH VERSION)》


 The Proxy Bride. Chapter 1

    ¡°HOW are you feeling now, Sherry, you are getting married soon?¡±


    She sighed before answering her friend¡¯s question. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, Mica,¡± her voice was sad or she didn¡¯t feel like she was going to get married soon.


    Mica looked at her carefully. ¡± Why do not you know? I think you are the bride-to-be who is not happy with this uing wedding. ¡± Yeah, she can sense her friend¡¯s feelings and she knows her very well. They have been friends for a long time.


    ¡°My feelings are divided, Mica. And I¡¯m confused! ¡± She bowed.


    Mica raised her friend¡¯s face. ¡°Look at me.¡± She looked at her. ¡± Are you confused? What do you mean, Sherry? ¡±


    ¡°Mica, because¡­ I feel like I¡¯m not happy about marrying Edward.¡±


    ¡°What? Everything was in Edward¡¯s, Sherry, so what else are you looking for in him? He still loves you very much. Don¡¯t be¡­ stupid. When you leave him, you are more than stupid, you are crazy too! ¡± Mica had an annoyed expression.


    ¡°Yes, but¡­ I feel more happy with Felix.¡± Sherry¡¯s eyes can see the brightness when she calls the man¡¯s name.


    ¡°What? My goodness, Sherry! You two still have a rtionship; it¡¯s like you¡¯re fooling Edward with that, ah. And he has nothing to do with your fianc¨¦! ¡± She was even more annoyed.


    ¡°Because they are different, Mica.¡± She smiled slightly.


    ¡°Different? Where, Sherry? Are they both men? ¡±


    Sherry looked at her best friend before answering.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, Sherry. I need your answer.¡±


    ¡°In bed, Mica,¡± she answered.


    ¡°What was just in bed?¡± She also stared at his friend.


    ¡°I am happier when we are having love making with Felix and Mica. He gives me satisfaction when he is with me in bed.¡±


    Mica shook her head. ¡°How about, Edward?¡±


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s good too, but¡­ you know what I mean, Mica?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about you, Sherry. You¡¯re already in a soft bed, and then you want to move to the mat.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m really confused. I know if Edward is the one I¡¯m with, my life will be good with him; he¡¯s kind and he was wealthy.¡± But money isn¡¯t a problem; I have my own savings.


    ¡°You know, why do you have to destroy it, Sherry?¡± You do have money. But Felix¡¯s question is, ¡°Does it also have that, huh?¡±


    Sherry avoided looking at her friend. ¡°I can¡¯t think straight, Mica,¡± she interrupted, changing the course of their conversation.


    Mica shook her head. Even though she didn¡¯t know Felix well, she knew he was handsome, but Edward was more handsome than her. But of course, like her friend says, he¡¯s good in bed. Yes, sex makes you crazy. This is all I can tell you, Sherry, as your friend, choose what you feel and what your heart wants. I hope you choose the right one, Sherry, so you won¡¯t regret it in the end. I believe in that saying, regret alwaysesst. Remember that even if he¡¯s a good person, if you make him angry, he will be a demon. Mica, referring to Edward.


    ¡°Thank you for the good advice, Mica. If Felix is my choice, I know he hates me to the heavens. But I wish he would meet a woman he would love more. And for him to forgive me. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think, Sherry, that everything is that easy? You will hurt Edward. But whatever you decide, I¡¯m here, Sherry, as your friend. ¡°She just said it because she has no right to protest if her decision was to go to the other man, not Edward, because she¡¯s just her friend.


    ¡°My friend you are really good to me,¡± she said with a smile.


    They were in that conversation when Sherry¡¯s cellphone rang. She immediately took it.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Edward, Mica, just wait. I¡¯ll just answer his call.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Hello, honey!¡±


    ¡°Hello, honey. How¡¯s your day? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, honey.¡± She looked at her friend.


    ¡°Where are you now, honey?¡±


    ¡°At my home, honey.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll go over there now, honey.¡±


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t you have to work now?¡±


    ¡°There is, but it¡¯s not important, so I¡¯ll drop by your ce now I¡¯m on the way.¡± I¡¯ll be at your ce any moment, honey, but if you¡¯re busy, it¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t be there anymore. ¡±


    Sherry looked at her friend again.


    ¡°I¡¯m going now. Mica stoops up and says in hushed tones.


    Sherry nodded her head at this. Mica leaves immediately because she knew that Edward wasing from the way her friend looked at her.


    ¡°Honey, are you still there?¡± Edward asked his fiance because suddenly she quit.


    ¡°Oh yes, honey, I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°So, can Ie or not, honey?¡±


    ¡°Of course honey, you can. I¡¯m not busy anyway. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, actually I¡¯m already in the parking area of your condominium, honey.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay honey, I¡¯ll just wait for you here.¡±


    ¡°Bye, honey, see you in a minute,¡± Edward answered and turned off the mobile.


    Sherry sighed deeply. She doesn¡¯t want to see her fiance if she is the one to follow. And she wanted Felix to be with her.


    ¡°Rosanna, you have a call on the phone,¡± shouted the manager of the restaurant where she worked.


    ¡°Sir, who is it?¡±


    ¡°Your sister, she said it¡¯s an emergency,¡± he replied.


    Rossana ran into his office. and took the phone to her manager. Before she answered, ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± she said.


    The manager modded but starred at her. Like he said, talk to her faster.


    ¡°Hello, Rosemary, what happened?¡± She immediately asked her sister.


    ¡°Sister, our mother, she lost consciousness earlier. Our neighbors helped us to take her to the hospital.¡± She cries.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Rosemary, stay at the hospital and look after our mother first because I can¡¯t leave yet because there are still many customers right now.¡±


    ¡°But Sister, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to do now. We¡¯re so scared. I was just called here at the nurse station. Come and see us here now, can you?¡± Her voice was shaking.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to say goodbye to my boss first, huh.¡± She looked at the boss, who had looked at her. And it¡¯s like he wouldn¡¯t agree with what she was going to say.


    ¡°Hurry up, sister, please.¡±


    ¡°Yes, bye,¡± she said when she got off the phone. ¡°Sir-,¡± she said as soon as the boss answered.


    ¡°It¡¯s not possible, Rossana,¡± he said immediately.


    ¡°But sir, it¡¯s an emergency; my sister needs me,¡± she insisted.


    ¡°You¡¯re also needed here, and your workday isn¡¯t over yet,¡± he shooed her away.


    But Rossana couldn¡¯t stand her sister to be alone at the hospital right now because she was still young, so she decided.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, sir, because my family needs me more.¡±


    ¡°All right, Rossana. Leave but remember this: there¡¯s no going back once you¡¯re out!¡± It¡¯s a threat from her boss.


    Rossana stared at her boss. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, sir, it¡¯s okay now to give me myst sry.¡± Yeah, even though she lost her job now, the most important thing is her family because she knows no one can help them.


    The boss immediately took the money and gave her sry.


    She took it and left without saying goodbye to her boss.


    The boss just looked at Rossana, who came out. ¡°I know you¡¯lle back here, Rossana, but it¡¯s hard to find a job now,¡± he said.


    Sherry stood up immediately when someone rang the doorbell and she knew it was Edward.


    When he opened the door, she was immediately greeted with a kiss from him. But Sherry immediately moved her lips away.


    ¡°Just wait,e in first, honey.¡± She simply pushed him.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± Edward just murmured, and once again captured her lips.


    ¡°Edward, wait, what are you doing?¡± She walked towards the couch. It¡¯s like you haven¡¯t seen me in a long time. We just hung outst night.


    Edward followed her. ¡°I miss you right away, honey,¡± He first pulled her towards him and hugged her. ¡°I¡¯m really excited about our uing wedding, so I can hug and kiss you like this every day.¡± He captured her lips again.


    Sherry left him, so he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Why do I feel this way? It¡¯s not my fault that this is happening to me and Edward. Like I don¡¯t have a feeling or I don¡¯t love him anymore. Sherry said to herself.


    Edward pulled her towards the couch. He sat down first and held her in his arms.


    ¡°Edward, what are you going to do?¡± Sherry pretended to ask him. But she knows what he wants to do.


    His hands began to move all over the ce. And his palm is looking for something. When he found what he wanted, he took off the hook of her bra. And he immediately lifted up her blouse. His lips moved fast, covering one Sherry breast.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± Edward muttered, sounding like a child at that moment.


    Sherry wanted to stop what Edward did to her because she was not in the mood having a lovemaking. Butshe didn¡¯t do it because he might be offended. Even though she wasn¡¯t in the mood, she insisted on apanying him.


    ¡°Honey, take off your shorts?¡± Edward ordered her.


    She stood up first and took off her shorts, including her underwear. Edward unbuckled his belt and lowered his pants slightly and pulled her towards her thigh again.


    At that point, Edward was about to release the heat from his body.


    In just a few minutes, they are done. So Sherrypares Felix to her boyfriend. Felix did everything to make her happy. The kind that will have him roaring hard with a chase gasp factor. She knows Edward can do that too, but like this, he¡¯s the only one who realizes the agony of pleasure.


    ¡°Honey, please forgive me. You know I¡¯m a busy person. When we get married, I will get back to youpletely, I promise!¡± Edward said.


    Sherry smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry, honey. Yes, I understand you.¡± But deep inside her, she was not happy anymore.


    I love you so much, because you always understand me. I need to go now, honey. I have a meeting before three o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Okay, be careful when you drive!¡±


    When Edward fixed himself, he immediately headed for the door and Sherry followed her fiancee.


    ¡°Bye, honey. Oh, by the way, join me for dinner tonight. ¡± He said before he got out of the door.


    ¡°Honey, can it be another day? We always eat outside, right?¡± Sherry refused.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what you want, honey. It¡¯s okay another day. Bye.¡±


    ¡°Bye,¡± she said but before Edward left the door. He gave her a kiss on the lips, and after the kiss ended, he immediately left.


    When Sherry closed the door, she leaned against it.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been like that, Edward. How can it be that if we¡¯re married, every time we make love there¡¯s always a rush? I don¡¯t want that,¡± she sighed deeply. She was already decided. ¡°I need to choose my happiness,¡± she told herself.


    ¡°Sister, Rossana.¡± Is your mother¡¯s illness serious? ¡°What did the doctor say to you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Rosemary. ¡°My mother needs to have surgery soon.¡±


    ¡°Sister, where are we going to get the money for our mother operation?¡±


    Rossana looked up at the ceiling. Even she doesn¡¯t know where to get that much money. ¡± I don¡¯t know either, Rosemary, but I¡¯ll think about where to get it. I can do it,¡± she said to her sister.


    ¡°Sister, is it from your boss? You can borrow money from him. How much is needed for your mother¡¯s surgery?¡±


    ¡°One hundred thousand,¡± her sister replied.


    Rosemary¡¯s eyes widened at what she heard from her sister. ¡°What? My gosh, sister, where do you get such arge amount? ¡±


    ¡°The important thing is to get Mom operated on as soon as possible, Rosemary,¡± she said sadly as she hugged her brother.


    Rosemary¡¯s sister sat next to Rossana and hugged them too.


    ¡°Sister, why is our life like this? We are already poor, and we are suffering even more. I thought that God is very unfair!¡± She said tearfully.


    ¡°Psst, Rosemary. Don¡¯t say that. He¡¯s not unfair. He only strengthens us as far as we can go with each of his tests. Don¡¯t think that¡¯s okay? Even if we are poor, always think positively. ¡± She held her sister¡¯s head and caressed it. She looked at her two siblings. She just signed off, silenced. The truth is she wanted to cry, but she didn¡¯t want to show her sister that she was crying. She had to be brave for them.


    ¡°Sister, how long will this testst?¡± When we die? Tears have flowed from Rosemary. She just cannot control herself to say such a thing because of their condition now.


    ¡°We can, Rosemary. Just pray. Don¡¯t emote. I know what you feel. Smile please,¡± she said to her sister with a smile.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m smiling, oh,¡± the brother said.


    ¡°Good boy, Rowel,¡± she said.


    When Rossana remembered their father, Oh, Rosemary, where is he? Why can¡¯t you see him here? ¡± She refers to their father.


    ¡°He said earlier that he was going to look for money.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Where is he going to look if no one is lending him money? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, he just said we stay here and wait for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, our father, we already have a problem; he might add to it,¡± she said, but she was still concerned about where her father was now.


    ¡°Probably, sister, he¡¯s our headache too,¡± the sister echoed.


    They were having that conversation when the police came towards them where they were sitting.


    Rossana was suddenly nervous when she saw them, not even sure yet if they were looking for


    ¡°Sister, here is another problem toe,¡± Rosemary whispered to her.


    ¡°Are you Rossana Luna?¡± The policeman asked as he approached them.


    ¡°O¡ªyes, sir, is there a problem?¡± She answered shakily.


    ¡°Come with us now, as well.¡±


    Rossana was shocked by what the police said. ¡°Huh? Why, sir? What¡¯s my fault? ¡± She wondered what vition she hadmitted.


    ¡°You are not your father, in prison now?¡±


    The siblings looked at the police because of what he said.


    ¡°My gosh, I already said that, eh?¡± Rosemary sighed.


    ¡°Alright, sir, I¡¯lle with you. Rosemary, stay here, don¡¯t go anywhere, be okay, and take care of him too,¡± Rossana said.


    ¡°Yes, sister, what else?¡± she answered.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Immediately, Rossana went with the police. ¡°It¡¯s really my father. He didn¡¯t do anything right. It¡¯s just a problem,¡± Rossana said to herself as she got into the police patrol car.

 The Proxy Bride. Chapter 2

    ROSSANA ran to the prison cell where her father was. After the police told her about his case,


    ¡°Pa, what did you do?¡± She still asked her father.


    The gentleman started crying. ¡°A-my daughter, I¡¯m sorry your father is so stupid. I can¡¯t think of any other way to get money for your mother¡¯s surgery, so I did it,¡± he bowed, ashamed of his daughter.


    Rossana felt sorry for the father, but what he did was still wrong. ¡°Pa, I know that you are worried aboutmother, but I hope not in that way. I already have one problem, thenyou give me another one where I can get money for your bail?¡± Rossana wanted to cry. Her mind was so messy right now that she didn¡¯t know what to think first.


    ¡°My daughter, just leave me here. I¡¯m old already. Just take care of your mother first and then me.¡±


    Even though the father said that, she is a daughter who loves her parents. I can¡¯t ignore you Pa. I don¡¯t have enough money to bail you out now. You stay here while I look for more money. ¡±


    ¡°My daughter, forgive me. Now I am also a problem for you because your father doesn¡¯t know how to think straight,¡± he sobbed.


    Rossana couldn¡¯t stop her tears that began to flow down her cheeks. She calmed herself first because she might cry even more. She was silent for five minutes to control herself.


    The father held her hand. ¡°My daughter, forgive me,¡± he said again.


    Rossana held her father¡¯s hand tightly, making him understand that she was right next to him. ¡± What else can I do? It¡¯s a good thing that woman didn¡¯t file a case against you. I still feel sorry for you, because you are old enough to stay here.¡± Okay, I will leave you first and I will look for money, ¡°she let go her father¡¯s hand and walked away.


    ¡°My daughter, don¡¯t worry about me here, I¡¯m fine,¡± he shouted after his daughter a bit far away.


    Rossana looked at her father. She smiled. Her smile said, ¡°Yeah, you must be fine and wait for me toe back.¡± She walked straight and never looked back.


    In Sherry¡¯s condominium, while lying in bed, her cell phone rang.


    Sherry thought that her fiancee was the one who called her. She didn¡¯t even look at her phone for her. She¡¯s not in the mood to talk to him right now. She didn¡¯t pick up the phone to see who was calling her; he just let it ring. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him.


    Because the person on the other line was not surrendering to call her, Sherry was forced to answer it.


    She immediately picked up the phone when she saw that it was not her finance calling. She immediately answered it.


    ¡°Hello, Felix,¡± she said happily.


    ¡°Hello, Sherry. Why did it take so long to answer my call? ¡± ¡°I said with irritation.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Felix. Because I was in the bathroom taking a shower, so I didn¡¯t answer right away,¡± her alibi was a lie.


    ¡°Sherry? Are you going somewhere?¡±


    ¡°No, why?¡± she answered immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s good then¡­¡±


    ¡°Where are you, Felix? Why is it so noisy where you are?¡± She asked him because she hears a lot of different background sounds. The sound of water, cars, and lots of people.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m here on the bay walk, Sherry.¡±


    Sherry had a look of wonder on her face as to why he was there. ¡°What are you doing at that ce, Felix?¡±


    ¡°¡®I¡¯m just venting, Sherry. You want to join me here. I¡¯ll wait for you here.


    ¡°Sure, wait for me. I¡¯ll just change my clothes.¡± She got up quickly.


    ¡°Okay, just hurry up. I might get bored if you take too long toe here.¡±


    In a few seconds, I will be there. Bye. ¡±


    ¡°Bye. ¡°See you in a while, Sherry.¡±


    After Sherry turned off the cell phone, she immediately got dressed and left the house.


    That fast, she went out. When Felix called her, she was so excited and energetic. She thought that her fiancee was the one who called her just now because she was so weak and didn¡¯t bother to check her phone. While she was driving, her smile was up to her ear.


    ¡°My God! Where do I get money? Even if I sell my body over and over again, it still won¡¯t fit! ¡± Rossana said to herself as she walked by the sea.


    Rossana decided to take a walk on the beach first so she could think about what she should do. When she got to the rock, she sat down and couldn¡¯t stop her tears from falling. She looked up at the sky that was getting a bit cloudy. At the same time, I kept wondering if I could handle all of your tests.¡±I hope, Lord, you just give me one by one, so that I can handle it even though this is so hard,¡± she said as the tears continued.


    She was quiet for a while, craying when she just sobbed.


    To help me, tell me or just whisper what I should do. To be honest, my mind is a mess right now.¡± This is where she burst into tears again.


    The man close to Rossana turned around because of her crying.


    ¡°Maybe this woman has a big problem; maybe she¡¯s unlucky in love or maybe she¡¯s pregnant,¡± said the man.


    ¡°Hi, Felix. I¡¯m here, ¡± Sherry greeted the man with a smile. He immediately approached her. She greeted him and kissed him on the lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re fast, aren¡¯t you?¡± He said after the kiss ended.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°I told you I¡¯d be there in a few seconds.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯re a wonderwoman, Sherry.¡±


    Well, I¡¯m like that to you, Felix, faster than that, wanderwoman.¡±


    The two sat hugging each other.


    Rossana just sobbed, wiped her wet cheeks, and took a deep breath.


    ¡°I can do this. Lord, I want to scream. Can I? Because I feel so heavy here.¡± She hold her chest as if sympathizing with her, suddenly hit her face with a strong wind. That¡¯s why she began to shout loudly. ¡°Ahhh! She shouted over and over, ¡°I can do this!¡± She didn¡¯t care about the people around her.


    When she felt that she was okay, Rossana decided to go back to the hospital because she was needed there.


    ¡°She had a big problem, right?¡± Sherry said.


    ¡°Yes, I just heard her crying a while ago, maybe because of the weight of the problem she was facing,¡± Felix said.


    ¡°I want to talk to her, Felix. Maybe I can help her.¡±


    ¡°Sure, she¡¯sing here.¡±


    Rossana walked quietly, and suddenly, someone greeted her.


    ¡°Hi¡ª¡± Sherry said with a smile to the woman walked in front of them.


    Rossana looked around to see if there was anyone else, but she didn¡¯t see anyone else passing by but her.


    ¡°Was I the one you said hi to, miss?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you. Come here?¡± Sherry¡¯s wave to the girl


    ¡°Huh? Why? We don¡¯t know each other, do we? ¡± She didn¡¯te any closer to the woman.


    Sherry approached Rossana. Well, I¡¯m Sherry, and my boyfriend, Felix, and you are?¡±


    She didn¡¯t hesitate to say her name. It¡¯s just a name. ¡°I¡¯m Rossana Luna,¡± she answered.


    ¡°So, we know each other now, right. Can we talk?¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to talk to me about what?¡±


    ¡°Well, not for me, maybe for you. Felix and I can see that you seem to have a problem, not just a problem. I think it¡¯s even heavier. I just thought we might be able to help you. That is why I am greeting you.¡±


    ¡°Sherry is right, Rossana, tell us your problem. Maybe we can help you, even if it¡¯s just a little,¡± Felix said.


    Rossana is having second thoughts if she tells the truth to the two. Maybe they¡¯re a scam nowadays; it¡¯s not far off even if they don¡¯t look like it because they¡¯re rich, especially the women. But she doesn¡¯t think so, and her insight is that maybe they are just being kind or maybe they are the ones who can help her. Did she tell God what to do to solve her problem? Maybe they are the answer.


    ¡°Come sit here next to me.¡± Sherry invited Rossana.


    Rossana hesitated if she would follow what she said. They say, don¡¯t talk to strangers.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing wrong if you tell us what your problem is, right? Maybe we can help you. ¡± ¡°And don¡¯t worry, we are not bad people,¡± Sherry assured.


    Even though Rossana feels that way, she really has doubts. She looked at the two.


    The couple looked at each other because she was still standing in front of them.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Rossana, if you don¡¯t trust us, you can leave. ¡°Sorry for the disturbance,¡± Sherry said.


    Sherry thought the woman was leaving. But she didn¡¯t, and she walked closer and sat next to her.


    The couple were smiling at what she did.


    ¡°What¡¯s your problem, Rossana?¡± Sherry immediately asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to twist my words. After all, you are the ones who offered your help, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay, tell us, Rossana, we are listening.¡± Sherry said.


    Rossana took a deep breath first and then looked at the woman.


    Sherry nods to Rossana as if she says, ¡°It¡¯s okay, take your time and rx yourself.¡±


    ¡°My mother is in the hospital right now; she needs to be operated on soon. My father is in jail. ¡°Because he wanted to help, he found a way, but in the wrong way, so he ended up in prison. I can¡¯t do everything. I¡¯m just a humble waitress. ¡°What¡¯s more painful is that I no longer have a job,¡± she exined.


    ¡°So, your problem is money.¡± Felix said.


    Rossana nodded.


    Sherry and Felix looked at each other again, and their eyes were talking.


    ¡°How much do you need, Rossana?¡±


    Rossana stared at Sherry. She didn¡¯t expect her to offer her right away.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking, Rossana. Tell me, maybe I can give you what you need. ¡±


    She wants it, and grace is already in front of her, and nothing will be lost if she says so. ¡°One hundred fifty thousand!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little thing, Rossana. It¡¯s not even a million. I will give you that money. But there is a trade-off. In this day, no one just gives money, right? ¡±


    She nodded. She understood what she meant. ¡°What in return?¡±


    ¡°We will talk about that but not here.¡±She took something in her bag.¡±Here is my calling card. Call me tomorrow, then I will give you the money.¡±


    Rossana¡¯s mind suddenly doubted her. It¡¯s all that easy. ¡± Wait a minute, maybe what you¡¯re asking me is to do a bad thing. Tell me now. Even if I really need the money, I won¡¯t do it. ¡±


    Sherry smiled. ¡°Rossana, do I look like my boyfriend is doing bad things? Don¡¯t worry, we are not bad people if that¡¯s what you think of us. We are just human beings that are falling in love with each other. ¡±


    ¡°Sherry, today doing bad things isn¡¯t presented by looks. A handsome man can be a killer who¡¯s also a rapist.¡±


    The two agreed with what she said. ¡± Well you¡¯re right Rossana, but I¡¯m not or my boyfriend does something bad. Sherry smiled. ¡°Go back to the hospital; tomorrow the money you needed is in your palm,¡± she said.


    ¡°Alright, thank you,¡± Rossana just said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say thank you first, Rossana, because we don¡¯t have a deal yet,¡± Sherry replied.


    Rossana nodded and left.


    When the couple could no longer see Rossana ¡°Sherry, what do you n to do with her?¡± Felix immediately asked.


    ¡°Do you love me, Felix?¡±


    ¡°What kind of question is that, Sherry? Yes, I love you. But you¡¯re going to marry someone, and who am I topare to the man you¡¯re going to marry? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind, Felix.¡±


    ¡°Deciding what, Sherry?¡± Felix said, with surprise.


    ¡°That I¡¯m not going to marry, Edward.¡±


    ¡°What? How do you do it? Isn¡¯t it true that everything has been nned and you¡¯re just waiting for the day when you and Edward will marry?


    ¡°Yes, but I love you more. And I¡¯m happier when you¡¯re with me, like now. I¡¯m so happy, Felix. ¡± She said passionately.


    Felix embraced Sherry. ¡°So, you¡¯re not going to continue your wedding with Edward.¡± Is that so, Sherry?


    ¡°It¡¯ll be continued, Felix. But I¡¯m not the bride, but Rossana. ¡±


    ¡°So, is that your n for her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Felix!¡±


    ¡°Will she ept what you want to happen, Sherry?¡±


    ¡°I hope so, Felix. But I feel that she will be epted because she needs money. ¡°Life is the reward for what she will do.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really smart, Sherry. You thought of it right away. ¡±


    Sherry hugged her man tightly. ¡°I love you, Felix.¡± She will go to any length to be with her boyfriend.


    ¡°I love you too, Sherry.¡± He smiled.

 The Proxy Bride. Chapter 3

    WHEN Rossana arrived at the hospital, she was immediately greeted by two siblings.


    ¡°Sis, what happened to father?¡± Rosemary immediately asked


    ¡°What else? He¡¯s in jail now, Rosemary.¡±


    ¡°Hey, he made your problem even worse, Sis.¡±


    ¡°Leave it, what else can we do when he¡¯s in prison already?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but he didn¡¯t even think that his problem was going worse,¡± Rosemary said with disappointment.


    ¡°Alright, go home first. I¡¯ll take care of your mother. Here¡¯s the money, Rose. Buy some food to cook for us.¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to cook, Sis?¡±


    ¡°Chicken adobo. ¡°Sis Rosemary, ¡°answered their youngest brother.


    ¡°Hmp, is it not you that I¡¯m asking?¡± Rosemary replied with a smile to her brother.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I like to eat, sis.¡±


    ¡°Oh, the youngest¡¯s request, do it, Rosemary, so adobo what you¡¯ll cook,¡± Rossana also smiled.


    ¡°Yes!¡± their brother is happy.


    Even though she has a problem, Rossana smiles when she sees her brother¡¯s happiness. At least with food, she can make him happy.


    ¡°Oh, okay sis, we¡¯re leaving,¡± Rosemary said goodbye to her.


    ¡°Be careful and take care of him, Rosemary. And you, Rowell, don¡¯t be stubborn; listen to your sister Rosemary, okay. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sister,¡± the two answered at the same time.


    After the siblings left, Rossana turned to her mother. She was sorry for what she saw in her condition. It was only after one day in the hospital that she lost weight. ¡°You¡¯ll get better, mom, I promise you that.¡± She patted her mother¡¯s palm. While she was staring at her mother, the couple that she had talked to on the bay walk entered her mind.


    Maybe they are not scammers. One hundred fifty thousand, ording to the woman, is a small amount for her. She sighed and caressed her mother¡¯s cheek, which was a little wrinkled. The mother is not very old, but maybe because of the hardships she went through, that¡¯s why she looks like this and maybe because of her illness.


    Seeing the mother¡¯s suffering, Rossana decided to call the woman. It¡¯s up to her now. What¡¯s important to her is that the mother recovers. She grabbed the calling card from her pocket, and the woman handed it to her.


    When a nurse came in to see her mother, she asked her to stay with her mother for awhile because she was going to nurse information to make a call.


    ¡°Miss nurse, just for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Alright, ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll take care of your mother first.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much,¡± she hurriedly said, leaving the room and quickly walking towards the nurse¡¯s station.


    When she was reaching for the information, ¡°Miss, nurse, can I make a call for a moment?¡± she begged immediately.


    ¡°Okay, ma¡¯am, you can.¡±


    Rossana¡¯s hand was shaking while dialing the number of the person being called.


    When it rang, her chest was pounding. She looked at the people passing by to realize her tension.


    Sherry looked at the cellphone when it rang. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s Edward,¡± she thought as she looked at it, but it had a private number on it. ¡°Hmmm, who could it be?¡± She remembered the woman she had talked to earlier and quickly pressed the call button. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± she answered.


    Her voice was shaking because of the nervousness she felt.


    Sherry immediately spoke to the person on the other line. ¡°Rossana, is that you?¡± she immediately said.


    Rossana breathed a sigh of relief when she mentioned her name. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Sherry already knew what she wanted, and she was correct in telling Feliz that she would not refuse her offer because she desperately needed it.


    Rossana swallowed before answering. She was really nervous. ¡°Oh¡­ yes. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m willing to do it.¡±


    ¡°Good, call me again tomorrow, so I can tell you where to meet, Rossana.¡±


    ¡°Okay, bye.¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡± Sherry smiled when they finished talking. ¡°Hmmm, this is it.¡± She was happy because he had a n.


    The nervousness in Rossana¡¯s chest still didn¡¯t disappear as she returned to the mother¡¯s ward. ¡°Am I doing the right thing?¡± she asked herself. ¡°Ah, it doesn¡¯t matter what it is, as long as it¡¯s not bad what that woman will make me do, I¡¯m game,¡± she replied to her own question.


    When Rossana entered the ward, ¡°Miss nurse, thank you very much,¡± she said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, miss, my shift is about to end. I¡¯ll leave you and take good care of your mother. ¡±


    Rossana smiled and nodded at the nurse.


    That night, Rossana¡¯s two siblings returned to the hospital to bring her some food.


    ¡°Have you two eaten?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes, Rowell, I can¡¯t wait, sis.¡±


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m so hungry,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Alright, go home right away, so you can rest early tomorrow. After you take Rowell to his school, Rosemary,e see me right away because I¡¯ll be looking for money,¡± she told her sister.


    ¡°Yes sis, but first I¡¯ll stop by our school for a while to give my excuse.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go so you don¡¯t cough traffic on the road.¡±


    ¡°Sister, how is your father?¡± Rosemary was concerned about him, despite the fact that he had done wrong.


    ¡°He¡¯s probably okay there, Rosemary. The police probably won¡¯t ignore him.¡±


    ¡°I hope so. Let¡¯s go, Rowel. ¡± Before they left, Rosemary approached her mother first. ¡°Mom, get well. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow so I can be with you,¡± she still said, even though she couldn¡¯t hear her because she was sleeping already.


    Rossana seems to want to cry again at what she sees. She turned her back on her sister. ¡°Alright, Rosemary, go,¡± she said.


    Rosemary didn¡¯t answer, but she looked at her sister. She knew what she was feeling right now. She felt sorry for her because she couldn¡¯t help her now financially. She signed, then took her brother¡¯s hand and went out.


    When Rossana knew that the siblings were gone, she looked up to prevent the tears that she had been holding back from falling.


    The next day, Rossana went home to their house to clean her body. Her sister, Rosemary, is the guardian of their mother.


    When she finished taking a shower and got dressed, she immediately left the house. Head straight to the store nearby to call Sherry.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m making a call,¡± she said. The shopkeeper nodded at her.


    At that moment, Sherry was still asleep, but she was jolted awake by the sound of her mobile phone.


    ¡°Ahhh, who could it be this earlier?¡± She answered the call with her eyes closed. ¡°Hello,¡± he replied sleepily.


    ¡°Hello, Sherry, this is Rossana. I¡¯m sorry if I disturbed your sleep.


    Sherry¡¯s eyes widened because of Rossana¡¯s call; her sleepiness suddenly disappeared. ¡°No. It¡¯s okay, Rossana. I just woke up. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°I said it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯d call you today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Rossana. Let¡¯s meet at the Shangri-La hotel in Makati. Is that okay with you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m on my way I just dropped by the store to make a call. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, see you there, Rossana. Bye. ¡± Sherry¡¯s actions were quick. She took a shower immediately after she called her boyfriend, Felix, who went to the hotel she and Rossana talked about.


    Because it was early and there was no traffic, Rossana easily reached the Shangri-La hotel. She sat in the lobby first, waiting for Sherry toe.


    After Rossana waited for an hour, Felix arrived first, followed by Sherry. They just smiled. and entered the restaurant to have breakfast first.


    while they are eating.


    ¡°So, Rossana. Do you agree with what I told you? ¡± Sherry asked her.


    ¡°Yes, I really need money now, Sherry. Whatever you ask me to do, I will do it, as long as you give me the necessary value. ¡± She didn¡¯t waver anymore.


    Felix smiled and grabbed Sherry¡¯s hand. ¡°You talk, I¡¯ll just listen,¡± he said.


    ¡°Good, I have already prepared the money. This is the money, Rossana, one hundred fifty thousand, as you said. ¡± She took a brown envelope from the bag and handed it to the woman. ¡°See it for yourself to believe it.¡±


    Rossana¡¯s hand was shaking while opening the envelope that contained money when she saw it. She can say that her problem is solved now. She looked at Sherry with her eyes and asked what she would do.


    Sherry gets it. ¡°Be a bride, Rossana,¡± she said straight.


    ¡°What, be a bride?¡± she asked, confused. She understood what she said; she just wanted to rify.


    ¡°Okay, I tell you, so everything will be clear for you Rossana, two weeks from now. I¡¯m getting married, and you are the groom¡¯s bride. ¡±


    Rossana¡¯s eyes and nostrils widened. She was going to be a bride. My gosh, she didn¡¯t even have a boyfriend. Now she¡¯s a bride?


    The couple smiled at her reaction. Well, who isn¡¯t a bride right away?


    ¡°Will you refuse, Rossana? But it¡¯s up to you if you change your mind. I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to. ¡± She still said, but if she refuses, what she and Felix will do is ruined. Well, it¡¯s okay because they¡¯ll still leave no matter what happens. She didn¡¯t mind Edward waiting in the church.


    ¡°Wa¡­ wait, why?¡± Rossana looked at Felix. Is this the one he¡¯s going to marry?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sherry noticed this. ¡°Not him, Rossana,¡± ¡°He is not your groom,¡± she corrected.


    Rossana nodded. She thought so. She thinks he¡¯s handsome, but she has a different vibe from this man. ¡± Not him, who? And why? ¡±


    ¡°Why? Because I feel that I don¡¯t love him, I love Felix more. ¡±


    ¡°What? I couldn¡¯t understand. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s messy, but you can understand when it sinks into your mind, Rossana.¡±


    Rossana looked at Sherry. Her mind said what kind of woman she was. She had agreed to wed that man. Now she¡¯s the one to break it. She looked at Felix too. Maybe the groom is not that handsome like him, that¡¯s why.


    ¡°I hope so, but everything is fixed. So, I need you, like you need me. My groom, his name is Edward. Can you do what I asked Rossana to do? ¡±


    Rossana was confused. But for her mother? ¡°W¡ª-what should I do? Won¡¯t he also know that I¡¯m not his bride? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but what I want you to answer me now, Rossana, is will you do it or not?¡±


    Rossana looked at the envelope in front of her. Now that she has the money in her hand, she can get her father out of jail. And her mother will have her operation right away.

 The Proxy Bride. Chapter 4

    ROSSANA just looked at Sherry.


    ¡°Yes or no, Rossana?¡± Sherry said it again.


    ¡°Yes, I will do it for my mother¡¯s life,¡± she replied without any doubt.


    ¡°Good, here is the address of my house. Everything is there: my gown, everything. Don¡¯t worry, I will talk to all the people around you on your wedding day. ¡±


    ¡°Can I ask a question, Sherry?¡±


    ¡°Sure, Rossana. What¡¯s that? ¡±


    ¡°Why would you leave the man you chose to marry?¡±


    ¡°I have answered you, Rossana. So you will be the bride on my wedding day, so that I can go because that is also the day Felix and I leave for another country. I know I will hurt Edward, but my happiness is at stake. ¡± ¡°So, it is up to him what he will do when he finds out that I am not the woman he married,¡± she exined.


    Rossana was speechless at what she heard.


    Don¡¯t worry, my friend will look after you; I¡¯ll talk to her after we finish here.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving. I have to go back to the hospital for my mother¡¯s surgery. Don¡¯t worry, I will do what we talked about. I have one word. ¡± Rossana said, and she stood up.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to drink your coffee? Drink it while it¡¯s hot. Their coffee here is delicious.


    Rossana took the cup and took a single sip. Lucky isn¡¯t that hot, so her tongue wasn¡¯t burned.


    Sherry shook her head. She knew that she would have to rush to the hospital.


    Sherry, are you sure she¡¯ll do it? What¡¯s your conversation? You know, we don¡¯t know her. Maybe he¡¯s also a scammer and is pretending to need money. ¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Well, it¡¯s up to her, Felix. That money she took isn¡¯t much, so it¡¯s really up to her if she wants to do what we talked about. But from what I see, she¡¯ll do it. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, me too, but somehow I still have doubts about her, Sherry.¡±


    Sherry smiled at her boyfriend. ¡°Where are we going?¡± she asked, with a hint.


    Felix looked at his watch at just nine o¡¯clock in the morning. ¡°So, early.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Sherry responded with a smile.


    Felix smiled. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    After Rossana paid for the mother¡¯s surgery, it was performed immediately. And he also got her father out of jail. The mother¡¯s surgery went well. Rossana is now reassured because everything is in order. Now she has to deal with her contract with Sherry.


    One day before the wedding, Rossana said goodbye to her family. ¡°Father, you¡¯re going to take mother out of the hospital? Because I can¡¯t do it. ¡±


    ¡°Where are you going, Rossana?¡±


    ¡°I was transferred to another restaurant. It¡¯s a bit far, so I can¡¯t go home right away. She had no choice but to lie.


    Her father understood her reason. ¡°Oh okay, when are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°Now, I hope you don¡¯t do anything else,¡± she said to her father.


    ¡°Promise, my daughter, not anymore.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good, and you, Rosemary, take care of them okay,¡± she turned to her sister.


    ¡°Yes, sis, when are youing back? It look like you aren¡¯ting back for along time.¡±


    ¡°I will visit you, of course. I will go home to prepare for what I will bring. I need to go now. ¡±


    ¡°Sis, be careful,¡± said their youngest.


    ¡°Of course, and you must study hard, okay.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sis, I promise I will study hard.¡±


    Rossana ruffled her brother¡¯s hair and left the room.When she went out the door, that¡¯s when the tears that Rossana had been holding back started to flow.I¡¯m happy because you¡¯re fine now, mother, and no matter what the consequences of what I do, I know you¡¯ll be there for me, and I hope the man I¡¯m going to marry will forgive me. She walked out of the hospital. and immediately took a taxi and drove to Sherry¡¯s house. After an hour of traveling, they reached her house.


    ¡°Sir, this is my payment. Thank you,¡± she said to the taxi driver.


    ¡°Thank you too, miss,¡± he replied, and she went down.


    ¡°Wow, she lives here. She¡¯s rich. ¡± She approached the guard. ¡°Good day, sir. May I ask a question? ¡± She said politely.


    ¡°What is that, Miss?¡±


    ¡°Does Sherry Soliman live here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, ma¡¯am, Sherry. Yes, wait, are you Rossana? ¡± He whispered thest thing he said.


    Rossana wondered why he knew her name. But she wasn¡¯t curious anymore. ¡°Yes, sir, I¡¯m Rossana.¡±


    Sherry talked to the guard about Rossana. And she was given a small amount.


    ¡°You go to unit 05.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± she said, going to the number he said.


    When she reached the unit, the guard told her ¡°Could this be it?¡± She let out a sigh and rang the doorbell.


    In just five seconds someone opened the door. ¡°Who are they?¡± ¡°Said a woman who came out.


    Rossana suddenly became nervous. ¡°I-I¡¯m Rossana Luna,¡± she introduced herself.


    ¡°Oh, you are, Rossana,¡± she said, looking the woman over from head to toe.


    Rossana just looked at the woman.


    After looking at her, she immediately spoke. ¡°Come in, Rossana.¡±


    ¡°Tha¡­ Thank you,¡± she was nervous to hear from the person in front.


    When they got inside ¡°Sit down first,¡± the woman said to Rossana.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After they sat down, Rossana immediately asked the woman. ¡°Is Sherry still here?¡±


    ¡°What did she say to you?¡± she asked her back.


    Rossana could feel the disgust of the person in front of her. She is a straightforward person even though she is shy. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me, miss. But Sherry and I had a conversation that I must fulfill. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, I¡¯m not agreeing. In your conversation, she tells me everything. This is cheating!¡± She said a little angrily.


    ¡°You must tell that to Sherry, not me, because she is the one with the n, not me.¡±


    ¡°You cheated too, don¡¯t you? Because you agreed to what she wanted to happen!¡±


    She knows that what she said was right. But she has to do what they talked about. ¡°If that¡¯s what you think of me, I can¡¯t do anything. Maybe Sherry told you the reason why I agreed to what she wanted.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯m Mica. Yeah, I know that woman is really crazy. I¡¯m sorry about that earlier. I was just annoyed with Sherry, ¡°she said gently.


    ¡°It¡¯s to be honest, I was thinking that you were not a nice person earlier, because the way you looked at me was so arrogant,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really annoyed with her. If only I could p that woman! I already did it before she left!


    Suddenly, the tone of their conversation changed, as if they were close.¡±They are no longer here in the Philippines?¡±


    ¡°Yes, So, have you prepared yourself for what might happen tomorrow, Rossana? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, whatever happens, I ept it. I expected what the groom¡¯s reaction would be. ¡±


    I¡¯m the one who¡¯s nervous, eh. I really don¡¯t want to attend tomorrow. I really feel like I can already see Edward¡¯s anger. They say a good person was furious to be angry. ¡±


    ¡°Not you only Mica, especially me. I also feel nervous. I hope that when he finds out that Sherry is not the one he married, there will be no signing, or he will tell me to leave right away so that I cane home to my family immediately.¡±


    ¡°You know, Rossana, Edward is handsome, rich, and kind. He has it all. I don¡¯t know about that woman; why she traded Edward for Felix, who doesn¡¯t even have an ass on his little finger. I guess it¡¯s just the romance. I really don¡¯t know.


    ¡°Mica, because of love, Sherry was able to leave Edward. Felix is also handsome and has strong charisma.


    ¡°Yes, charisma, that made Sherry go crazy.¡±


    ¡°Sherry loves him, Mica.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Rossana, love can do everything. Even if you know that someone will be hurt, you don¡¯t care. That¡¯s what Sherry did. That woman is really stupid. ¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s me, I¡¯ll do what Sherry did, just to be happy for my love. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s enough that we talked about Sherry. You should rest so that your beauty will be fresh tomorrow. Come, I will bring you to your room. ¡±


    She nodded and followed Mica. She had no chance to retreat any further.

 The Proxy Bride. Chapter 5

    Edward¡¯s stag party. Mostly one week before the wedding, there¡¯s a stag party for the groom. But Edward is so busy with his business and he has to finish what needs to be finished because he and Sherry will be on honeymoon for a long time. So, before his wedding day tomorrow, his friends held a stag party tonight for hisst single life.


    He and his fiancee talked the same way; they decided to do his stag party and her bridal shower together.


    But there was no bridal shower because Sherry was no longer in the Philippines. They left for Hong Kong with the man, whom she changed to Edward.


    ¡°Bro, have fun now because this is thest night that you¡¯re single!¡± his friends said.


    Edward nodded to his friend. After a while, the girls who were going to dance in front of them came out naked.


    ¡°Go ahead, babies, keep grinding. ¡°That¡¯s going to make our groom excited,¡± shouted Edward¡¯s friends while there were women grinding in front of him, behind him, and on his side.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Edward¡¯s mind was not on the girls who were dancing. ¡°Why do I feel this way? I feel something is not right. ¡± How was Sherry¡¯s party tonight? Did she enjoy herself? Edward said to himself. And he missed something the past few days, and yesterday his fiancee never called him to at least say hello. And he tried to call her this morning because her cellphone couldn¡¯t be reached. He thought that he might be busy preparing for their wedding tomorrow. But now he feels strange, his heart suddenly beating fast, not for women who dance naked. He feels really strange now that something bad is happening. He shook his head at he thought. Why would this happen? Everything was done perfectly between then and when he felt the women undressing him, he stopped them.


    ¡°Nodies, this body belongs to my wife only. So do whatever you want to happen to them. ¡± He taught his friends at the same time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a killjoy, bro. This is your night, not ours. So enjoy yourself, Edward, ¡± they shouted.


    He shook his head and just raised the ss. ¡°Cheers!¡± he said.


    ¡°Edward, is that you?¡± ¡°You suddenly became a good husband,¡± Al said.


    ¡°¡®I¡¯m going to start, bro. Let¡¯s toss bros, for my marriage like.¡± Edward stood up. ¡°TOS!¡± he shouted.


    Because he didn¡¯t want anything to happen this night, the girls¡¯ show was only for one hour. Edward sent them home, and they just had a drink. It was twelve o¡¯clock in the morning. ¡°Guys, let¡¯s sleep. Remember, tomorrow is my wedding day. ¡°I want to rest okay,¡± he said to them.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Edward. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Al seconded.


    So they got out of that suit and went to the rooms reserved for them in the hotel where they were.


    That morning, Rossana woke up early. She went to the window and peered out to see that the sun was shining.


    ¡°This is your payday, Rossana,¡± she said to herself as she left the room.


    ¡°Good morning, Rossana,¡± Mica greeted when she saw her as she came out of the room.


    ¡°Good morning too, Mica,¡± she greeted her as well.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s have breakfast first, then take a shower because someone wille to fix you up. You haven¡¯t seen yet the gown you¡¯re going to wearter, right? I forgot to saw you yesterday. If you see your wedding gown promise, every woman¡¯s dream to wear it. Even me, I want to wear that kind of wedding gown too. ¡±


    ¡°Can the gown fit me, Mica?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Mica looked at Rossana¡¯s body first.¡±I think you have the same body as Sherry. I wish you had measured itst night. I forgot, how if it did not fit you? Well, it¡¯s good, so we don¡¯t have to go to church. ¡±


    Rossana smiled at what she said. because she asked a question and she answered.


    Mica noticed Rossana¡¯s smile. Don¡¯t mind me, I¡¯m really like this, especially if I do something bad because of that girl. We haven¡¯t even started. My heart is beating so hard it would be good if your wedding gown is wasn¡¯t fit for you, so we have a reason not to go to the church right? Oh no, my gosh, I¡¯m going crazy. ¡±


    Rossana smiled even more. You can really notice that Mica was so nervous. Who is not especially her because she will face the man named Edward?


    After they ate, she took a shower and the people who were going to do their makeupe.


    Since the wedding was in the afternoon, everything went well without any problems.


    When the afternoon arrived, it was time for Edward and Sherry¡¯s wedding.


    Edward is already in the church. And all family, friends, the same on Sherry¡¯s side. They are all smiling. You can see the excitement on their faces.


    ¡°Bro, rx. Why are you so uneasy?¡± said Edward¡¯s friend.


    ¡°Bro, I¡¯m so excited. That¡¯s why I¡¯m like this. I don¡¯t know what feeling I have right now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah bro, especiallyter on your honeymoon full of roaring and growling.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy, bro. I¡¯m really nervous. Don¡¯t be like that. When you get married, you¡¯ll feel the same as I¡¯m feeling right now in mixed emotions.


    Okay, I didn¡¯t say anything more, bro.¡±


    Al doesn¡¯t want their conversation toe to him, especially since Edward is talking about marriage.


    Meanwhile, Rossana and Mica were in the car, heading to the church.


    ¡°Rossana, my goodness, I¡¯m so nervous now, promise, I feel like I¡¯m going to faint any moment,¡± Mica said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who feels that way, Mica; take a look at my hands.¡± She raised her hand, which was really moving.


    ¡°Rx, Rossana,¡± she said.


    Rossana shook her head. How could she rx her nervous is from Aparri to Jolo?


    ¡°Rossana, will youe downter and leave me in the car because I can¡¯t face Edward?¡±


    ¡°Can that be? Remember you¡¯re the bridesmaid.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my gosh, because I was so nervous that I forgot, I¡¯m the bridesmaid, Ahhh! Because of you, Sherry, I¡¯ll make you bald when I see you again,¡± she said.


    Because of their serious conversation, they did not realize that they were in front of the church.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, we are now at the church,¡± said the driver.


    The two felt more nervous because they saw so many people outside.


    ¡°Rossana, I think I¡¯d rather just pass out so I can¡¯t enter the church anymore!¡± Her hands began to shake too.


    ¡°Can we do it together, Mica?¡± Rossana replied.


    Micaughed at what Rossana taught. Somehow, the nervous feeling disappeared a little.


    Rossana looked at her hand; it was really shaking. She palmed it.


    Mica noticed this and held Rossana¡¯s hand, which was also shaking.


    And they didn¡¯t realize that the driver had opened the door of the bridal car they were riding in.


    Rossana closed her eyes. ¡°This is it. Prepare yourself, Rossana,¡± she said to herself.


    ¡°Mica, go down first.¡±


    ¡°You may go first, Rossana. I can¡¯t seem to step on my feet. ¡±


    ¡°Mica. Aren¡¯t you my bridesmaid? That¡¯s why you should support me when I go down. ¡±


    ¡°My gosh.¡± She replied, but she got down.


    ¡°Oh, your bride is here, bro. Let¡¯s go inside so your wedding ceremony can begin. I know you¡¯re super excited about the honeymoon,¡± Edward¡¯s friend whispered as he said thest thing.


    ¡°Yeah bro, really, I¡¯m so excited for the honeymoon.¡±


    ¡°Edward, son, let¡¯s go inside,¡± his mother said.


    Before entering the church, he nced at his bride with a smile on his face.


    When the church bell rang, it signaled that the wedding would begin.

 The Proxy Bride. Chapter 6

    BEFORE Rossana got out of the car, she looked at the church. ¡°Forgive me, God,¡± she said, because she knew what she was doing now was a big sin.


    ¡°Rossana, are you okay?¡± Mica still asked, even though she knew it wasn¡¯t okay. If she¡¯s nervous, Rossana is even worse.


    Mica, I¡¯m not okay. My knee is shaking. I can¡¯t continue this. There¡¯s still time, right? ¡± It¡¯s a good thing she was able to hold her, because if not she might have passed out on the pavement.


    ¡°No more time, Rossana, we¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Oh, where¡¯s the bridesmaid?¡± said the gay who arranges the bridesmaids.


    ¡°Oh, they call you, Mica.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll leave you alone. Don¡¯t trip while you¡¯re walking. ¡±


    ¡°I hope so, Mica, but I¡¯ll try to handle it so I can finish pretending.¡±


    In Rossana¡¯s mind, when the groom sees that she is not the woman he will marry. He will scream ¡°Get Out Now!¡± so that she can leave immediately. I hope that will happen to herter.


    When the bridesmaids finished walking, Rossana started walking towards the groom with shining eyes, waiting for her.


    Rossana¡¯s trepidation was triple. Her leg was shaking a bit, but she was trying to control herself not to give in. It would be difficultter.


    ¡°Oh God, I¡¯m sorry for doing this I know you can understand me this is for my mother sake. You can do it, Rossana. You can do it. You are brave,¡± She said silently.


    In Mica¡¯s position, she was restless. ¡°Just rx, Rossana,¡± she said, but she was trembling. She braced herself, knowing that when he kissed the bride, there would undoubtedly be a storm signal number 10. She took a deep breath. The person next to her even looked at her because he heard her sigh. She just smiled at her.


    When Rossana was close to the man who was waiting for her, even though she only slightly reflected his face because of her thick veil, they really tailored it so that you couldn¡¯t see her face. She was curious about the man¡¯s appearance, even though Mica said that he was handsome. If he is handsome, why did Sherry exchange him for another man?


    When he got close to the groom, the man immediately reached out for his hand. Even though she was wearing gloves on her hands, Rossana felt as if electricity flowed from her palm to her entire body. ¡°Why do I feel this? ¡°What is that?¡± she said to herself.


    Edward felt his bride¡¯s hand shaking, so he whispered to her. ¡°You are shaking, honey. I know. You are very excited, aren¡¯t you? ¡±


    Rossana¡¯s answer was a nod because if she spoke, it might be obvious. And they walked towards the priest who was waiting for them.


    Rossana¡¯s heart felt as if a strong storm had passed through signal number five and there was still a strong wind. You will feel differently if you do something wrong or cheat someone.


    Before the priest started the wedding, he first asked if there was anyone who would object to the wedding taking ce without a word, and then the wedding ceremony continued.


    When the groom held her hand was shaking.


    ¡°Honey, rx okay,¡± Edward told her.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m nervous,¡± Rossana couldn¡¯t help but answer.


    Edward frowned because his future wife¡¯s voice was different from what he had heard. But he ignored it, maybe because she was so excited.


    Father spoke¡± ¡°You, Sherry. You ept Edward as that husband, ready to bear all the trials that wille in your life. And you will love himpletely and take care of him until death. ¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Rossana swallowed. He seemed unable to answer what the priest taught her. When thinking about what Sherry paid her ¡°I do, father.¡±


    Edward stared at his future wife. Her voice is really different. There was tenderness in her tone. Sherry didn¡¯t speak like that. ¡°Edward, she just changed because she was too happy today,¡± he reminded himself.


    ¡°You, Edward. Do you ept Sherry as your wife and sympathize with her through all the trials thate with your marriage? And love her dearly and cherish her until death. ¡±


    ¡°I do, father. I do! ¡±


    ¡°Put the ring on your finger; it is a symbol of your pure marriage.¡±


    Edward put the ring on the bride¡¯s finger first.


    Rossana could barely put the ring on the groom¡¯s finger because her hand was shaking so much.


    ¡°Your wife is very excited,¡± the priest said as he noticed the trembling in her hand.


    ¡°Yes, father,¡± Edward replied with a smile, but he was looking at his bride and he was thinking because of her strange movements.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem like Sherry. She¡¯s not like that when she¡¯s excited. And why does her veil seem so thick? I can¡¯t see her face. ¡± Edward said to himself.


    ¡°Edward, you can kiss your wife because from this day you will be husband and wife through thick and thin. You may now kiss the bride. ¡±


    Rossana was holding her chest. ¡°My God, here it is!¡±


    Edward¡¯s smile was wide. when he touched his wife¡¯s veil.


    Mica closed her eyes. If only they could all be frozen so that Edward could not continue and make Rossana¡¯s veil rise.


    Edward lifted his wife¡¯s veil.


    Rossana closed her eyes because she didn¡¯t want to see the reaction or anger on the man¡¯s face.


    The smile on Edward¡¯s lips disappeared when he saw the face of the woman he told I DO. And a fierce anger registered on the face.


    ¡°WHO ARE YOU?¡± Edward asked the woman angrily.

 The Proxy Bride. Chapter 7

    Edward HOLDS both shoulders of a woman he doesn¡¯t know but she was his wife now. ¡°Who¡¯s the hell are you?!¡± he said again and his tone of voice was more angry.


    Rossana slowly opened her eyes. The man¡¯s angry face met her eyes. He looked into her eyes. He sees more anger here. But for her, this man has a nice pair of eyes. Even his eyes will start to see the fire in it.


    Everyone was surprised, murmuring at Edward¡¯s question to the woman he was to marry.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Why are you asking your wife, who is it, Edward?¡± The priest said


    Edward turned to the priest, who did not let go of the woman, and he held on tighter. ¡°How can I not ask her father because she is not the woman that I should marry?¡± Who are you? Where is Sherry? ¡± Edward turned to the woman¡¯s attention again.


    The priest stared at the woman. So you can see who was going to cry.


    The people in the church rioted because Edward married a different woman.


    ¡°Answer me! ¡°What the hell is going on?!¡± he shouted at her.


    Rossana couldn¡¯t figure out what to answer. And she felt her tongue seem to retract due to the man¡¯s visible anger.


    ¡°Answer me! Who are you and where is Sherry?¡± Edward¡¯s grip on the woman¡¯s shoulder tightened even more and shook her.


    Rossana felt pain from what the man did to her shoulder, but she ignored it because she knew how angry he felt at this moment.


    ¡°Answer me, damn you!¡± Edward yelled at her. He¡¯s really angry right now. Who¡¯s not angry another woman he said I do, isn¡¯t the woman he loves.


    ¡°Edward, you are in the God house, remember this, and your wife is hurting by what you did,¡± the priest said.


    Edward violently let go of the woman. It almost fell over. He clenched his fist, like he wanted to hit someone!¡±Damnit!¡±


    ¡°So¡­ sorry!¡± was the only thing that came out of Rossana¡¯s mouth. Tears formed in her eyes. If he yelled at her one more time, she would start to cry.


    ¡°Damn you! I don¡¯t need that word. Answer my question! ¡± He yelled at her face.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Rossana closed her eyes as abundant tears flowed down her cheeks.


    This is the only time Edward has been this angry in his entire life. He is always polite to anyone.¡±DAMNIT! I don¡¯t need your tears! I said, who are you?¡±


    Mica couldn¡¯t stand it. She stood up and approached the two. The people just looked at them as well as the priest.


    ¡°Sh¡ªshe¡¯s gone, Edward.¡± She has to defend Rossana.


    Edward angrily turned to the woman. ¡°Where is she now, Mica?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s gone. At this time, they are no longer here in the Philippines, Edward.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean they¡¯re gone? And there¡¯s nothing to tell me? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s with Felix now, Edward. And they¡¯re getting married there too, in that country they went to. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? They¡¯re getting married?


    ¡°Yes, Edward.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me, Mica? Why? ¡± His veinse out of his neck.


    ¡°Because Sherry told me,¡± Mica replied, her eyes welling up.


    To keep himself from bing enraged at Mica, Edward clenched his fist. He also wanted to shout out loud at that moment to release his anger, but he restrained his feelings.


    ¡°Okay, fine. And who is this woman? ¡± He pointed to Rossana.


    ¡°She¡¯s Rossana.¡± Mica answered him.


    Edward¡¯s mother approached them. ¡°Son, what are you going to do now? This is a shame for our family. Damn that woman! ¡± Thedy was angry.


    ¡°Just listen to me for a moment,¡± said the priest.


    ¡°What is that, father?¡± Edward said.


    ¡°After all, what I have done for you is bless your marriage. You can ignore all of this if you want.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Father?¡± Edward asked.


    Don¡¯t sign your marriage contract as husband and wife, because it can¡¯t be registered as that proves you two are indeed married.


    Rossana breathed a sigh of relief at what the priest said. Dad is right, they won¡¯t sign, so it¡¯s over.


    Even Mica felt like a thorn was pulled out of her throat when she heard that. ¡°That¡¯s it. So, Edward, don¡¯t sign so you can be free and you can find the woman you deserve,¡± she said.


    Edward didn¡¯t listen to what Mica said. He looked at the woman and pulled her closer to him.


    ¡°Oh!¡± came out of Rossana¡¯s mouth. She was surprised by what he did.


    Edward whispered to the woman. ¡°You¡¯ll pay what you have done.¡±


    Rossana was confused by what he taught her. Is she supposed to pay which one?


    ¡°Give me the marriage contact, father,¡± Edward said to the priest.


    The priest immediately handed  to Edward.


    Everyone thought Edward was going to tear up the marriage contract, but he took the bullpen from the priest.


    ¡°Son, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to sign it.¡±


    Edward did not answer his mother and he signed the document.


    ¡°My goodness, Edward. ¡°Why did you do that? You are crazy!¡± his mother shouted.


    But Edward still didn¡¯t answer his mother. He turned to Rossana, saying a word. ¡°Sign it!¡± He said emphatically.


    Rossana and Mica looked at each other.


    You don¡¯t want to sign it? Okay, fine, but¡­ Maybe you want to pay for everything that will be ignored today.


    Rossana¡¯s eyes widened at what he said. ¡°Huh? pa¡ªpay? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you have a million. Don¡¯t sign this. ¡± Edward initiated the marriage contact. ¡°Pay me and we won¡¯t talk about anything else.¡±


    ¡°Sign it, Rossana,¡± Mica whispered.


    Rosana looked at Mica because of what she said. What the hell, her problem worsened? She did it for one hundred fifty thousand. Then, in return, he will pay a million. Now she wanted to drown and cry out.


    ¡°Sign it! But if you don¡¯t pay for everything I spent, I¡¯ll put you in jail! ¡± ¡°Edward said casually.


    What is better, millions or prison? Of course, he will go to jail where he will get a million even if he sells his kidney, heart, liver, and eyes. It won¡¯t cost millions.


    ¡°Rossana, what are you waiting for? Sign now.¡± Mica whispered to her again.


    She had no choice but to sign their marriage contract. Her hand was shaking while signing.


    After they signed, the priest spoke again. ¡°What is my kiss to the bride going to happen?¡± He looked at Edward. ¡± Mr. Trinidad?¡±


    Rossana and Mica looked at each other because of what the priest said.


    Of course, there is a father. ¡°Does anyone get married without kissing the bride?¡± Edward said firmly.


    Rossana¡¯s eyes widened when she heard her husband say that.


    ¡°Oh, okay, now you¡¯re married, and you¡¯ll be together through thick and thin. ¡°You can kiss your wife, Edward,¡± the priest said again.


    Rossana stared at Edward. And suddenly, her heart beat faster. And she secretly swallowed. Will he really kiss her?


    Edward approached the woman. He violently grabbed the nape of his neck and gave it a painful kiss. Before he let go of the woman¡¯s lips, he bit her lower lips. He also let go of her violently. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the reception,¡± he said.


    Rossana seemed to be nailed to where she stood. She thought that the first kiss was sweet, but why did she feel such pain and did she taste blood from her lips? Her tears flowed.

 The Proxy Bride. Chapter 8

    MICA hugged Rossana. ¡°Sorry, Rossana.¡± She wiped her wet cheek.


    ¡°Picture taking first,¡± said the photographer.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Edward walked out of the church first.


    Before Edward¡¯s parents followed their son, thedy gave Rossana a look as sharp as a knife.


    As if Rossana could not step foot out of the church.


    ¡°Rossana,e on,¡± Mica supports her.


    Rossana stared at Mica. She really wanted to cry at Lauderdale so that she felt a bit okay.


    Mica hugged her again because she saw Rossana¡¯s sudden tears.


    ¡°Everything will be fine, Rossana, just let him go. You¡¯ll see. He¡¯ll let you go or divorce just wait. It will happen. She said that because she wanted her to feel good.


    ¡°I hope so, Mica, so that I can be with my family right away and that I can take good care of my mother.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Edward might get bored if we didn¡¯t follow him right away.¡± She supports Rossana in walking.


    While they were at the reception, Mica didn¡¯t leave Rossana because Edward wasn¡¯t by her side because he went everywhere. She wanted to be annoyed with the man because he didn¡¯t include Rossana when he went to greet the people who were in the reception. She was his wife, after all.


    ¡°Bro, how is there going to be a honeymoonter?¡± Edward¡¯s friend asked.


    Edward stared at them. His friends grinned at him.


    ¡°Actually, she¡¯s pretty, Bro. ¡°Look at her, her innocence is there.¡± Al said.


    Edwardughed at what he said. ¡°You think so, bro, that she is innocent?¡± Maybe she was just picked up by¡ª¡± Edward did not continue to mention the name of the woman who left him.


    His friend understood this.


    ¡°You think that she¡¯s a hired girl, Edward?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, what a sane woman would do what she does. But a bad woman will do what she shouldn¡¯t for a small amount! ¡±


    So, what¡¯s your n? On your honeymoonter, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ll sleep, bro.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to drown myself in alcohol, bro, so I can fall asleep right away.¡±


    ¡°How about her?¡±


    ¡°What the hell do I care about her? I don¡¯t even know her. Let her do what she wants. Even if she goes out to find a man for herself. ¡±


    Because of his answer, the friends just shrugged their shoulders.


    The guests who still attended the party said their goodbyes, mostly Edward¡¯s rtives and acquaintances. Sherry¡¯s parents and rtives silently left the church.


    Earlier, he wanted to talk to Sherry¡¯s parents to ask them where their daughter was, but he let it go. He won¡¯t care anymore because she¡¯s the one he left behind. But he wonders to himself. Yes, he¡¯s angry, but why doesn¡¯t he feel sadness in his heart or will he cry because he loves Sherry. But he doesn¡¯t have that feeling of nothing to him. Why did his heart turn to stone so easily?


    Edward¡¯s mother approached him. ¡°Son, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Go home, mommy; I¡¯m staying here tonight; isn¡¯t there a suite reserved here; it¡¯d be a waste if it couldn¡¯t be used.¡±


    ¡°You mean hijo, will you two stay here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Edward replied briefly to his mother.


    ¡°But, son, why? Let¡¯s go home, leave her here alone,¡± protested the mother.


    ¡°Mommy, go home,¡± he replied to his mother.


    Thedy didn¡¯t say anything already; because she knew her son what he said he must do.


    ¡°Mica, what should I do? Don¡¯t leave me here, please. ¡± Rossaan begged her.


    ¡°Rossana, I don¡¯t want to leave you either, but she¡¯s your husband, but try you to tell him that you¡¯lle home with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try, but I¡¯m scared, Mica!¡±


    ¡°Just try, Rossana. Let¡¯s get close to him so you can say goodbye to him properly. ¡±


    ¡°Mica, can you be the one to tell him? You know him, don¡¯t you? I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    They both approached Edward.


    ¡°Excuse me, Edward. Can I talk to you for a while? ¡± Mica told him. ¡±


    Edward look at her.¡±Sure, what do you need, Mica?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡±


    ¡°Sure, go home, Mica. ¡°Nothing will stop you,¡± Edward answered her without emotion.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going home, but Rossana wille with me,¡± she said.


    Edward looked at Rossana, who was crouching behind Mica.¡±She wants to go with you, Mica?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Edward!¡±


    ¡°No,¡± he emphatically refused.


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want her toe with me, Edward? ¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have to ask that, Mica. Go home. My answer is no. ¡±


    Mica did nothing because Edward had the right to stop Rossana from leaving.


    ¡°Rossana, I will leave you now. He doesn¡¯t want you toe with me. And there¡¯s nothing I can do because you¡¯re his wife. ¡±


    ¡°Mica,¡± Rossana softly called her name.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Rossana, Edward is kind. He won¡¯t hurt you. Right now, he¡¯s just angry because of what happened. I¡¯ll leave you now.¡± Before she left, she hugged Rossana. Well, she knew Edward wouldn¡¯t hurt her. She knows that he¡¯s a good man.


    When Mica was no longer by her side, Rossana¡¯s heart beat faster when she was alone. and don¡¯t know what to do. She sighed deeply. ¡°What are you going to do now Rossana?¡± She thought.


    When the guests were gone, Edward did not call Rossana to tell her that they were going to their suite; he headed for the elevator. Rossana just looked at him while walking. She doesn¡¯t know if she will follow him or not. He didn¡¯t say anything to her, like let go. If only he could run out of the hotel and go home to his family. But she knows he will hunt her It¡¯s just good to bang her head against the wall. So she had a reason to leave it.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Edward frowned because she didn¡¯t get on the elevator with him. ¡°Damn! Where is she?¡± He quickly pressed the open button.


    When it opened, he didn¡¯te out. He was thinking if he was going to go there or it was up to her where to go, like he told his friends.


    ¡°Ahhh,¡± he shouted softly because his mind said. No, go ahead and take her. He was shocked by his senses. ¡°Damnit.¡± He eximed, then exited the elevator. He saw Rossana sitting in the waiting area.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing here? Whom are you waiting for, your customers?¡±


    Rossana didn¡¯t understand what he meant. So he didn¡¯t answer it.


    ¡°So, what do you want me to do? Am I going to carry you? Like a lovely couple! Dream on. ¡°Come with me.¡± He quickly turned and started walking.


    Rossana followed this without saying a word. As they went up, they said nothing. Until they reached the room for honeymoon lovers.


    When they got inside, Edward immediately went to the bathroom to take a shower. Rossana sat on the edge of the soft bed that still had rose petals scattered over she picked up a petal and smelled it.


    As he sat, she was restless, thinking about what would happen to her and her unknown husband.


    Edward finished taking a shower. He¡¯s looking at himself in the mirror. He looked at his lips. And then came to mind the act of violently kissing the woman. ¡°Damn!¡± He will admit it to himself. Her lips were the softest and sweetest he ever tasted. He held his lips. ¡°Hell! Why am I thinking about this?¡± He immediately left the bathroom.


    Rossana was thinking like that when the man came out of the bathroom with only a towel wrapped over his waist and water still dripping from his hair.

 The Proxy Bride. Chapter 9

    EDWARD went straight to the telephone next to Rossana. He makes a call to order hard brandy. Like what he said to his friends, he¡¯s going to be drunk so that he can sleep fast.


    Rossana doesn¡¯t know what to do. Will she retreat or not? Because she can smell the nice scent of her husband¡¯s body. husband? They don¡¯t even know each other, and the word ¡°hi¡± has nevere between them. She felt so ufortable at that moment. Who can¡¯t have peace of mind? If this is what you see, Even if your spirit and imagination are still virgin, this scene tickles you. Especially if your eyes are mischievous, in that towel.


    Edward had nothing to do with hispanion. She¡¯s a stranger to him? It¡¯s just that this is the woman he married just now, and this is his wife in the eyes of God and the people.


    ¡°Oh, what is this man? Is he attracting me? If he crawls in front of me, it¡¯s just ahhh, ¡± she couldn¡¯t help but look at the man who was dialing. Rossana simply looked at it. From his head down to his waist, her gaze made her swallow. because her eyes are fixed on his future. It¡¯s really a temptation in front of her now. It must be so good to hug him from the waist and at the same time smell him. Maybe that was so good. Rossana was suddenly frightened by the flowing sensations in her mind.


    Edward felt the woman staring at him. That¡¯s why he turned a little bit towards her to give her ess to his body. And he pretended not to know that she was looking at him. Rossana quickly turned her gaze to others.


    Edward admitted it to himself. He was amazed by what he saw in her because there was an innocent inside her.


    ¡°Hello,¡± said Edward when someone answered his call.


    ¡°Hello, sir, do you order?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want a hard drink. ¡°Bring it now.¡±


    ¡°Your room number, sir?¡±


    ¡°One, zero, and eight. I need it right now. ¡±


    ¡°Right away, sir,¡± replied the person on the other line. And Edward hung up the phone. He left without even ncing at the woman in front of him. And he was just sitting on the sofa while drying his hair.


    After a while, his order of hard brady arrived. When he got it, he immediately opened it and poured it into the ss.


    ¡°What am I going to do? Am I going to sleep? Oh, I haven¡¯t changed yet, but I don¡¯t have any clothes, ¡°Rossana said to herself, still sitting on the bed.


    She was thinking that when Edward said something that surprised her.


    ¡°What? Are you just going to sit down there, take a shower to get rid of all the bacteria from your body, and maybe that shameless woman just picked you up from the trash? ¡± ¡°Edward,¡± he said, with an angry attitude towards her.


    Rossana was suddenly confused by his sudden speech. ¡°I¨CI don¡¯t have any clothes?¡± She answered nervously.


    ¡°What the hell do I care? If you don¡¯t have any clothes, what do you want me to doe down to buy your clothes?¡± He snarled in response to her.


    ¡°I¡ªI just said,¡± if she does take a bath, will she wear this gown again?


    ¡°So, what else did you do? Go take a bath, maybe your bacteria will crawl towards me!¡±


    Bacteria? My gosh Your face is thick; you¡¯re just handsome, eh? I took a shower earlier. Rossana wanted to scream in this man¡¯s face, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She immediately stood up and took big steps towards the bathroom, entering quickly and locking the door. She must lock because he might be drunk; he¡¯ll crawl to her; even if he¡¯s handsome, she¡¯ll never give in; she¡¯s not a fool; he has a bad attitude.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and spoke. ¡°You can do it, Rossana. No matter what bad things he says to you, because you know you¡¯re not that kind of woman, ¡°she burst into tears. She thought everything was so easy, but it isn¡¯t now more difficult for her. if she didn¡¯t ept Sherry¡¯s offer to her. Maybe her mother is gone now.


    ¡°You can do it, Rossana. Think about your mother, who is now in good condition because of what you did,¡± said a voiceing from the depths of her mind.


    ¡°Yes, mother, maybe nothing will happen now because he hates me. He thinks I¡¯m a prostitute. Even in my dreams, I never wanted to be like that. ¡±


    She stared at herself in the mirror. She caressed her slightly swollen lips. Did he really kiss like that? That¡¯s the kind of kiss they say it hurts. ¡±


    Edward frowned because he didn¡¯t hear any noise from the bathroom. ¡°What was that woman doing inside? Why I didn¡¯t hear any sshing water? ¡°Please hurry up to take a shower. ¡°Do I need the bathroom?¡± he said loudly.


    Rossana panicked again when she heard the man¡¯s voice. So she immediately undressed and went to the shower.


    She screamed loudly when the cold water poured over her body. It turned out to be the cold part.


    Edward turned to the bathroom after hearing Rossana¡¯s scream. And he immediately stood up and went to the bathroom.


    ¡°What happened? ¡°Why did you scream?¡± he shouted.


    Rossana was even more confused. ¡°No¡ªnothing because the water is cold.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Damn!¡± he returned to the couch.


    Because Edward was constantly drinking, he immediately drank a bit. He felt the call of nature. He stood up and went to the bathroom and knocked on it.


    ¡°Hey, are you done? I said, ¡°I need the bathroom!¡± He knocked one after another.


    Rossana was restless inside because she was only covered with a towel. She hesitated to open the door, but the man kept on knocking. She quickly opened it because she knew he was going to bully her and curse her. She didn¡¯t even think about wearing the rob hanging on the wall.


    When she opened it, she couldn¡¯t get out because the man was blocking the door.


    Edward stared at the woman. He curse himself ¡°Shit! Damnit, is this woman this pretty?¡± He said himself. Even though he was drunk, he could see the beauty of the woman in front of him, now without makeup. A simple woman now stood in front of him.


    Rossana was nervous at the man¡¯s gaze on her. ¡± Excuse me. Can you let me through? ¡± Edward suddenly came to his senses and backed away a little.


    Rossana immediately stepped forward but passed by the man¡¯s side. His arm was stuck to hers. Both felt electricity run through their bodies. They looked at each other.


    Even though he was drunk, Edward felt strange. He felt something alive inside his body. ¡°Damn!¡± He quickly entered the bathroom.


    Rossana quickly got on the bed. and wrapped the nket over the body. because it felt different when their skin was touching. She feels like there¡¯s a butterfly in her stomach. It¡¯s true. She only hears it from a co-worker who has butterflies and felt it the first time her boyfriend kissed her. But why quickly got on the bed. and wrapped the nket over the body. because it felt different when their skin was touching. She feels like there¡¯s a butterfly in her stomach. It¡¯s true. She only hears it from a co-worker who has butterflies and felt it the first time her boyfriend kissed her. But why didn¡¯t she feel it when her husband kissed her? But it¡¯s hurting. But earlier, she really felt it when their skin touched. She looked at the bathroom door because he may have suddenlye out.


    Because he felt his body heating up even after he finished taking a shower, Edward went back to the shower and turned on the water.


    ¡°Ahhh, damn! ¡°Shit! ¡± She wanted to say those words aloud, but what came out was in a low tone that he could only hear.


    When the heat in his body was gone, he stepped out of the shower and when straight in the couch, and poured the alcohol into the ss.

 The Proxy Bride. Chapter 10

    ROSSANA wrapped herself well in the nket because she had no clothes on her body but only underwear in the towel. Because of exhaustion and because a lot had happened today, Rossana didn¡¯t realize she had fallen asleep.


    Edward looked at the woman in the bed. He thought she was asleep already.


    ¡°Just drink this and I will sleep.¡± He raised the bottle, hoping that four shots would suffice.


    Little by little, the nket wrapped around Rossana¡¯s body is removed. It turns out that he sleeps mischievously on the bed.


    When Edward finished a bottle of bluebel, he immediately got up to lie on the bed. But he sat down again because his mind was racing, and he needed to finish a bottle. Edward¡¯s resistance is strong when ites to alcohol. He can control himself while others might be snoring in his seat.


    ¡°Ahhh, damnit, I¡¯m really drunk!¡±


    When he felt a little better, he stood up again. He went straight to bed because he was dizzy and his eyes were closing. He was about to lie down when he caught a glimpse of the woman lying on the bed. The nce he managed to turn into a stare. And he felt his body warm again because of the sight.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± He felt his heart beat faster. As he sees the beauty of the woman, only a towel covers her body.


    ¡°No! Control yourself, she¡¯s nothing. But a fraud, ¡°he told himself. Hey down with his back to the woman. His eyes were closed, but his mind was on the other side. Therefore, his mind was restless. He turned back to face it. Probably due to the effects of alcohol, he got up and approached the sleeping person next to him. And his hand hesitated to caress her thigh.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Shit! I¡¯m drunk because I see this woman differently now. She¡¯s so lovely and beautiful. Damnit, what am I talking about? ¡±


    Why don¡¯t you do what you want, Edward? After all, she¡¯s your wife. A voice he heard inside his mind.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t do this!¡± He was about to turn away from her when Rossana suddenly moved. The towel covering her body swerved to reveal to Edward the white cloth blocking the woman¡¯s delicate area.


    He swallowed at what he saw. And suddenly, his body temperature rises. Because of the alcohol in his body, the words he said were just flying in the air, and he released the heat he felt. His hand starts to caress the woman¡¯s thigh up and up. Edward¡¯s breathing also went up and down. All the muscles in his body were moved, agreeing to what he wanted to happen.


    Rossana feels like something is crawling on her body. She suddenly became aware, and she was surprised because her body was uncovered. And the worst part is that she saw him doing something.


    ¡°W¡ªwhat are you doing?¡± She immediately grabbed the nket to cover her body.


    But Edward didn¡¯t let it cover the beautiful scenery he saw. He suddenlynded on her and violently upied her lips.


    ¡°Hmmm-hmmm!¡± Rossana protested. And she pushes him hard. But his body was so strong and muscr that it seemed like she was pushing against a wall.


    ¡°Damn, her lips are so soft and so sweet,¡± Edward thought as he searched inside wife¡¯s mouth.


    Rossana¡¯s second kiss was to this man too. Back then, when she was studying, she didn¡¯t have time to have a boyfriend. She stopped studying even though she was in college. She could no longer be a working student because it was hard for her. She just worked to provide for the family.


    Of course, all women want to be the first kiss, that unforgettable moment, with the man they love. Rossana wanted the same thing. But what happened today was different. This man was kissing her so hard. Theirs was a pain she felt. She didn¡¯t know him yet, but she was already his wife. They say a kiss feels good and sweet. But doesn¡¯t this man¡¯s mouth taste like alcohol? And she felt like she was getting drunk too. She was short of breath, so she gathered all her strength and pushed the man hard. He still didn¡¯t move but released her lips.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± she shouted as her lips were released from hers.


    When the man loosened his grip on her, she pushed him again, but harder now, so that he fell on top of her.


    Edward was not immediately moved because he was surprised by what she did. Rossana got up quickly. She was about to run to the bathroom when Edward suddenly came to his senses, so he quickly grabbed her.


    ¡°Le¡­ let me go!¡± She struggles so that Edward can let her go. But Edward sat on the edge of the bed, and he pulled her hard, so she sat on hisp and immediately hooked his arm around her waist.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Rossana said again.


    ¡°No, why don¡¯t you want to? Is it because I didn¡¯t pay you anything, huh? And don¡¯t protest, because I¡¯m your husband, and it¡¯s your obligation to make me happy. ¡°And don¡¯t act like a virgin! ¡°he spoke harshly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a prostitute. If that¡¯s what you think! ¡± She said it tearfully, but she stopped her tears from falling.


    But Edward¡¯s mind was closed. ¡°Oh, really? How much did that woman pay you? I¡¯ll double how much did you just tell me? ¡±


    Rossana was speechless at what he said, and she bowed. It is true that she was paid.


    Edward made the woman face him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak? Look at me, and tell me how much I paid you.¡± he demanded angrily.


    Rossana stared at him, and she could clearly see the anger in the man¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± she said. Because in her heart, she wants to remove the burning anger in his eyes.


    ¡°Make me happy. That¡¯s what I want!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about that!¡± Because this is the truth.


    ¡°Oh,mon. Don¡¯t y jokes on me! ¡±


    Really, she doesn¡¯t know anything about why she didn¡¯t move. So he grabbed her neck and pressed a kiss on her lips.


    Rossana had doubts, but as the man¡¯s kiss became gentle, and looking for an answer. Suddenly, she was enjoying herself now, even though her lips tasted like wine. And then her lips also worked on their own response to his kiss.


    That made Edward even hotter. Rossana felt aggressive when something suddenly poked her butt. She didn¡¯t want to think about it, but her mind said it. It¡¯s hard, right?


    Edward¡¯s body was overflowing with heat. Heid the woman down, quickly removed the tiny white cloth, and then inserted his weapon into the woman¡¯s cave with great force.


    Rossana was not prepared for this! She shouted. It was very painful to have a guest enter her feminine. Her tears areing out.


    Edward was stunned by what he did. He didn¡¯t know what to say to her. And as he stared at the woman, he could clearly see the tears running down her cheeks. Seeing that, he lost his drunkenness at that moment. He wanted to stop what he was doing, but his body didn¡¯t want to follow, and he continued moving on top of her.


    Rossana wanted to push the man. Even if it does, he may not agree. She endured the pain, and after a while, the pain disappeared. It was reced by a strange feeling that she couldn¡¯t exin. She could feel the man moving faster and faster on top of her.


    Because Edward was drunk as soon as he reached his destination. He was exhausted and copsed on top of his wife after only a few moments. He was falling asleep.


    For a moment, Rossana burst into tears. Because she couldn¡¯t believe that her husband took her virginity just like that, she wiped her cheek, and made her husband lie down. Then she got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    After she showered, she took the robbers and put them on. She didn¡¯t go to bed aftering out of the bathroom. Instead, shey down on the couch. She closed her eyes and fellpletely asleep.

 The Proxy Bride. Chapter 11

    THE following morning, when Edward awoke, he instantly groped his side to see if hispanion from the previous night was still there. His palm had touched the bed sheet only, so he hurriedly stood up.


    He looked at the ce where his palm was and saw several strands of hair and dried blood on the bedsheet. Even though he was drunkst night, he knew what happened. And even more, knowing that he was the first one to the woman, Edward felt joy in himself. Whether he admits it or not, he is happy. He feels very different because the woman he married is clean, even though he doesn¡¯t know her. ¡± Where is she? Did she leave already? ¡± He suddenly felt depressed. ¡°Ahhh! Damn! ¡°Stupid you, Edward,¡± he said to himself while palming his face. ¡± Ahhh, shit, I¡¯ve got a hang-over, damn my headache!¡±


    He stood up and went to the bathroom. But before he entered, he looked at the sofa where his wife was sleeping soundly. His heart jumped; he wanted toe closer but stopped himself. For him, this feeling he was feeling right now was new to him, especially his heart. He felt his heart moving. ¡°Ahhh! what¡¯s this? Ah, maybe because he had a hangover. ¡± He said to himself, he went into the bathroom and took a shower.


    After he finished showering and putting on his old clothes, he called the hotel restaurant to order their breakfast.


    He looked at Rossana. ¡°This girl has no clothes.¡± She was just wearing a robe.


    Edward¡¯s mind suddenly went wild. Imagine what would have happenedst night if he had seen what was covered by the robe the woman was wearing. But he didn¡¯t remember anything because he was really drunk. His mind got interested in seeing it. Suddenly, his body got the highest temperature. It was worse thanst night. The wife moved. He was caught off guard. Damn, why am I like this now? Edward, what¡¯s happening to you? Control yourself. ¡± He picked up his cellphone to call someone.


    There was only one ring that someone answered. ¡°Hello, Edward. Why did you call me? Aren¡¯t you in honeymoon mode right now? ¡± ¡°Said the person on the other line.


    Edward didn¡¯t answer what his friends asked him. Honeymoon? Yeah, there¡¯s because something happened to themst night, but of course he can¡¯t admit to them that there¡¯s something happening. ¡°Yhesa, can I ask you a favor?¡±


    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s a favor right now. You¡¯re on your honeymoon, Edward. ¡±


    ¡°Just a small favor, Yhesa.¡±


    ¡°Okay, what is that? Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Buy me adies dress.¡±


    ¡°For who?¡±


    ¡°Of course for my spouse.¡± He was stunned by what he said. MY SPOUSE.


    ¡°Hey, Edward, you admitted that he¡¯s your wife.¡±


    Edward stroked his forehead. ¡°Just do what I tell you to do, Yhesa. Please hurry up because we¡¯re going home because it isn¡¯t good to see if she¡¯s still wearing her gown when wee out of the hotel.¡±


    ¡°Okay, give me thirty minutes. I¡¯ll be there. Oh, wait, Edward? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What size is she? Small,rge, what? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, just get that free size, okay?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you know, Edward? Don¡¯t tell me nothing happened. I know you guys, you just hold a woman¡¯s body and you know what size they have, right? ¡±


    ¡°You have too many questions, Yhesa. Just do what I said, okay.¡±


    ¡°Okay, fine, bye.¡±


    Edward immediately turned off the mobile. And he looked at Rossana again. His feet seemed to have a mind because he approached her. He sat across from her and stared at his wife¡¯s face.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°She¡¯s so lovely, her face was so innocent.¡±


    When she moved, he suddenly turned his gaze the other way.


    Maybe she was tired from sleeping on her side. That is why she turned back with her knees slightly raised, her robe shifted and her white thighs were exposed.


    Edward looked at it and he swallowed. His body felt different again.


    ¡°Damn, I think this woman is seducing me. She¡¯s already awake. And she¡¯s just pretending to be asleep, ¡°so he would know if she was already awake. He bent down and heard her snoring. ¡°She¡¯s still sleeping,¡± he said, returning his gaze to her face.


    ¡°Wow, she¡¯s beautiful, especially up close. Simple beauty that never gets tired of looking at.¡± He looked at her thin lips, remembering the softness and sweetness of her kissst night, as if he wanted to taste those lips again. And as if he had lost his senses, he slowly brought his lips closer to hers when suddenly someone rang the doorbell. He made Rossana move. Edward¡¯s body stretched.


    He wanted to shout at the person who rang the doorbell because he was disturbing what he wanted to do. He moved away from the woman and headed for the door.


    Edward opened the door. ¡°Sir, your breakfast,¡± the waiter said.


    He immediately approached the sleeping woman and covered her exposed thigh. Well, he also has a concern for her. Of course, he doesn¡¯t want to see her in that position. After all, she¡¯s his wife now.


    ¡°Anything else, sir?¡± said the waiter after he finished arranging the food on the table.


    ¡°Nothing else, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Enjoy your breakfast, sir,¡± and then he came out.


    Edward looked at the woman. He stayed a few moments and then woke her up. ¡°Hey, wake up!¡± he said.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± Rossana muttered .


    ¡°I said, wake up, you¡¯re like oil when you sleep, maybe you¡¯ll always be like that. You¡¯re going to be raped before you know it; get up,¡± he said quite loudly.


    Rossana jumped up in shock. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± she said.


    ¡°Go, take a shower, so we can eat, and we can go home,¡± he ordered emphatically.


    Rossana panicked and hurried to the bathroom.


    Edward wanted tough when he saw her reaction. ¡°She¡¯s cute!¡±


    Someone rang the doorbell again. Edward headed for the door.


    When he opens ¡°Here¡¯s that thing you asked me to buy, Edward.¡± He gave the paper bag to him.


    He took it. ¡°Thank you, Yhesa.¡±


    ¡°Can Ie in?¡±


    ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°I just want to say hello to your wife.¡±


    ¡°No need for that, Yhesa.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re stingy. I just want to say congrattions to her, because I didn¡¯t congratte her because of what happened.¡±


    ¡°Some other day, Yhesa, not now, okay,¡± he said.


    ¡°Okay fine, it was really stringy, hmp bye,¡± he said and left.


    Edward shook his head at his gay friend. He went to the bed and put the paper that Yhesa gave him.


    When Rossana came out of the bathroom, Edward wanted to look at her, but he stopped. Maybe he knows his body, but he can¡¯t stop doing something. ¡°Get changed so we can eat,¡± he said to her.


    Rossana was surprised when he said that she didn¡¯t have any clothes. I don¡¯t have any clothes with me. Can I call Mica first, so she can bring me here? ¡±


    Don¡¯t you see the paper bag on top of the bed? ¡°Take a look and change it,¡± he ordered.


    Rossana approached the bed with surprise. ¡°Where did he get it?¡±


    She opened the paper bag. She took the contents of a three-piece dress. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s beautiful. Oh¡ªmaybe he¡¯ll make me pay for it. ¡®ll just take one,¡± the blue dress, she took and returned to the bathroom to get dressed.


    When Rossana came out of the bathroom, it was right that Edward looked at the door, and he stared at the woman.


    The dress is perfect for her, and her wless skin stands out because of the color of the dress.


    Rossana bent down as she felt the man¡¯s gaze on her.


    ¡°Hi¡ªaren¡¯t we going to eat?¡± She asked because she was really hungry because she remembered that he didn¡¯t eatst night because of what happened.


    Edward came to his senses with Rossana¡¯s sudden words, so he invited her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    While eating, only the sounds of the spoon and fork could be heard between them.


    Rossana can¡¯t say anything because she doesn¡¯t know him. And she was too scared to ask him if he didn¡¯t like what she said. Then he was going to get angry.


    Because the breakfast was delicious, Rossana ate a lot. She didn¡¯t think about who she was with. She just eats and eats, knowing that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity toe for her.


    Edward smiled secretly. His food was carried away by the appetite of the person in front of him. His food increased, which he was unable to do.


    After they ate, Edward immediately asked to go home.


    Rossana looked at the used gown that she ced on top of the bed.


    Edward noticed this. ¡°Leave it alone. I¡¯ll tell the front desk to send it home. Just take the paper bag. ¡±


    Rossana picked up the paper bag.


    Edward went out first, and Rossana followed without saying a word.


    When they reached the parking area, Edward got into his car. But Rosana is reluctant to get on board, so she just walks towards the jeep ride back to Sherry¡¯s house.


    Edward caught a glimpse of the woman standing outside. ¡°What is she doing? Damn! ¡± He lowered the car¡¯s window. ¡°Are you waiting for someone?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Huh? No¡­ no. ¡±


    Then, what are you waiting for? ¡°Get on.


    Well he said she was getting in. She¡¯ll just tell him to drop her off at Sherry¡¯s house. She opened the back door and was about to get in.


    Edward looked at the back of the car. ¡°I¡¯m not your driver. Seat here.¡± Pointed to the driver¡¯s side seat.


    Rossana quickly closed the door of the car and also quickly got into the front seat, lest the man yell at her again if she took too long.


    While they are on the road.


    ¡°Just take me to Sherry¡¯s house. I¡¯ll get some stuff there and then I¡¯ll go home, ¡°Rossana said to the man. For her, it¡¯s over. What else does this man want?


    ¡°Who said you were going home?¡±


    ¡°I should just go home,¡± she answered weakly.


    ¡°You are staying at my house, understand?¡±


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t know me. Can we just separate?¡± She thinks that she no longer has anything to do with the man. He took her virginity. For her, this is the payment for the deception they havemitted to him.


    Because of what Rosana said, Edward suddenly braked.


    To Rossana¡¯s surprise, she screamed, ¡°My gosh, why did you do that?¡± She almost hit her head on the dashboard.


    Edward did not answer her, but a threatening look was directed at Rossana.

 The Proxy Bride. Chapter 12

    ROSSANA looked at the man. She saw his eyes ready to punch someone in annoyance or anger. She really needs to go home to look after her mother. ¡°I am right, aren¡¯t I? We don¡¯t know each other. I¡¯m sorry for what we did to you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that words aren¡¯t enough. No, you¡¯re not yet paid for what you did to me!¡± And he drove the car again.


    Hasn¡¯t she been paid for what happened to them? Yes, she knows that her virginity is not worth a million, but she will give it to the man who will love her, and he will just take it just like that.¡±So, that you can¡¯t think of anything or be responsible for me, just let me go. Then I knew this was thest time we would see each other. ¡± she continues to talk maybe he can think about it.


    She said it was right, for him. It¡¯s nothing the money he spent on the wedding. He just let the girl go and his life went back to normal. He just thought that Sherry had cheated him. But in a corner of his mind, it says that. Don¡¯t let her go, so this is what he did. ¡± I said, ¡®No, stop talking, do you!¡¯ ¡± His voice was irritated.


    Rossana didn¡¯t say a word anymore. She knew his mind was closed due to anger.


    Edward stopped the car in front of arge gate. There was anger in his eyes, and he looked at the neighbor. ¡± This house, I would have given a surprise gift to her, but what did she do, leaving me and go to another man? I can¡¯t forgive you for what you did to me, Sherry, as well as the woman you were using,¡± Edward said to himself and clenched his fist.


    Rossana could clearly see the man¡¯s clenched fist. She felt her heart tremble. And she said to herself that her life would be miserable with him. She also looked at the house that Edward was looking at.


    Beautiful house looks like a mansion. Who does that belong to? Rossana thought.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down,¡± Edward said weakly as he went down.


    Rossana didn¡¯t hear what he said because she was concentrating on looking at the house. And she asked herself, ¡°Where did he go? Why did hee down?


    Edward waits for her to get out so he can lock the car.


    Edward frowned because a few seconds had passed and the woman hadn¡¯t gotten out of the car. ¡°Damn! What is this woman doing? Why hasn¡¯t shee down yet? ¡± He approached her side and knocked on the car window.


    Rossana nervously rolled down the car window. ¡°W¡ª-why?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Why? You¡¯re deaf! Didn¡¯t I say, let¡¯s go down!¡± Edward said, irritated.


    ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t hear what you said,¡± she said politely.


    ¡°Really, you are deaf? What are you doing there? Come down now!¡± he said rudely.


    Rossana was panicked and quickly got down. and followed Edward, who first walked towards the gate of the house. Then he rang the doorbell.


    ¡°Nena, look who¡¯s outside because I¡¯m doing something.¡± ¡°Mang Ambo,¡± he said to his wife, who is the caretaker of the house. It had been renovated for a long time, and Edward asked someone to live in the house while he and Sherry were not yet married.


    Thedy immediately went to the gate to see who was outside. When he opened it, she was surprised to see who was outside.


    ¡°Oh, Sir Edward, it¡¯s you. I¡¯m sorry if it took me a while to open the gate. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, auntie Nena, uncle Ambo, where is he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s upstairs, sir, there¡¯s something he¡¯s doing there,e in.¡±


    Edward entered immediately. Rossana doesn¡¯t know if she will follow. So she just stood outside.


    Thedy looked at the woman. ¡°Sir, are you with her?¡± she asked Rossana.


    Edward wanted to mention her name, but he couldn¡¯t recall of it. ¡°Can you not be dumb theree inside?¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Rossana was like a robot who immediately went inside. She was ashamed of the woman in front of them because of what Edward had said.


    ¡°Auntie Nena, prepare lunch for us. We¡¯ll eat it here. ¡±


    ¡°Alright sir, let me tell to, Ambo, that he will go to the market first.¡±


    When they entered the house together, Edward took some money and handed it to thedy.


    ¡°Ambo, go down there first; Sir Edward is here,¡± thedy shouted at her husband.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ming,¡± he answered, and ran downstairs.


    ¡°Good morning, sir,¡± he greeted him he didn¡¯t notice the woman who was standing in Edward back.


    ¡°The same goes for you, uncle Ambo.¡±


    Rossana just listens to their conversation without saying a word, but her eyes roam around the whole house.


    ¡°This house is really beautiful. The outside is beautiful, but the inside is even more beautiful,¡± she said to herself.


    ¡°Sir, who is he?¡± Uncle Ambo asked when he saw the woman.


    ¡°She¡¯s¡ª¡± What would he say really he can¡¯t remember her name.¡±My wife,¡± he said bluntly.


    Rossana¡¯s heart was pounding because of what he said my wife.


    My wife it was nice to hear, but she knew he was forced to say it.


    ¡°Sir, she isn¡¯t the¡ª¡±


    ¡°Ambo, sir said, they will eat here, so you will go to the market and take the money,¡± his wife cut him off to prevent him from continuing and made her eyes widen at him.


    ¡°Oh fine, I¡¯ll leave you for now, sir.¡± Ambo said.


    ¡°Alright, uncle Ambo, we¡¯ll check the whole house first.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Nena, join them,¡± he said to his wife before leaving.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, auntie Nena; if you¡¯re going to do something, do it; let us take care of ourselves.¡±¡±Edward said to thedy.


    ¡°Alright sir, if that¡¯s what you want, I¡¯m doing something in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Alright, do it,¡± Edward replied. Thedy immediately left the two.


    Edward simply looked at Rossana without saying a word, and he could see the admiration in her eyes at what she saw.


    ¡°You like it?¡± he suddenly asked.


    Rossana suddenly turned to him. ¡°Huh? Which one? ¡±


    There was irritation in Edward¡¯s voice. ¡°Is it obvious that I said the house? Am I talking about myself!¡±


    ¡°Apologies.¡± Rossana replied to him.


    ¡°You know, You¡¯re just saying sorry. Can you use your senses or your brain if you have that? Oh, I think you don¡¯t have that, because if you had it, you wouldn¡¯t be able to deceive people, especially me! ¡±


    Rossana bowed at what he said. She seemed to want to cry because of what he said to her. His words were really hurting. But she ignored it because he was right.


    Edward suddenly felt pity for the woman as she bowed. He realized that he was being very rude to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I was too rude to you. I can¡¯t help myself, especially when I think about what you did to me.¡± He went up first. Rossana followed.


    When he said sorry, she felt better. She also knew how to say sorry. She remembered what Mica had told her, that he was kind. But howe he was kind? He¡¯s like a professor who terrorizes the ss.


    They went around the whole house, looking at each room one by one.


    He hurriedly finished the house because he was going to give it as a surprise gift to Sherry. When their honeymoon is over, they will go straight to this house and


    ¡°Is this your house?¡± Rossana couldn¡¯t stop herself from asking.


    ¡°Yes, and this is where we will live.¡±


    ¡°Here?¡± Rossana repeated.


    ¡°What I said is clear, isn¡¯t it?¡± He said, irritated. Thest one they entered was the master bedroom.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Rossana said in a low tone. But it still reached Edward¡¯s hearing.


    ¡°This is our room.¡±


    Rossana looked at him. ¡°Y¡ªyou mean¡­ let¡¯s sleep next to each other?¡±


    ¡°Does a married couple sleep separately?¡± Edward called back to her.


    Rossana was speechless at what he said.


    Edward approached the bed and touched it, squeezing it to see if it was soft. ¡°Hmmm! Nice bed! So soft, nice to sleep in!¡± He sat down, theny down, and his eyes closed.


    Rossana looked at him and smiled. Because she could see he had an innocent look now. ¡± It must be nice to be next to him while leaning on his arm while we lie down and hug each other. I hope so,¡± Rossana said to herself while staring at her lying husband.


    Hey Rossana, it¡¯s free to dream, right? Don¡¯t you still expect that it will be gentle with you? said the voice in Rossana¡¯s mind.


    Rossana would nod her head in agreement.


    She just stood there waiting for Edward to get up, but ten minutes had passed and he was still lying down. Her feet became tired from standing. She thought he was asleep, so she slowly came closer to him, staring at his face.


    Mica is right, he is handsome. Why did Sherry trade him for that man? Well, this man is more handsome, and he is also rich. ¡±


    Edward felt as if someone was watching him and he suddenly opened his eyes. And their eyes met with the woman who was looking at him. He could clearly see Rossana¡¯s eyes widening, and she was blushing. He knew why he coughed at her while looking at him.


    Edward smiled secretly due to the sudden reddening of her cheeks. ¡°What can you say about my appearance? Did you study well? So tell me, so I know how many grades I will give you. If you pass or fail? ¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Only Rossana answered. She was about to turn away because of embarrassment, but suddenly the man grabbed both hands around her waist and pulled her to lie down on the bed.

 The Proxy Bride. Chapter 13

    EDWARD flipped over his wife as soon as sheid down on the bed.


    ¡°Edward!¡± Rossana suddenly said his name.


    ¡°Psst, don¡¯t say anything,¡± he said softly.


    Rossana stared at him because of the sudden change in his behavior. Wow, his voice is so sweet. Really, if your husband was like this, my gosh, she would pray that every day was like this.


    ¡°You are so lovely, you know, you have an innocent face, soft and sweet lips. I really like it. ¡± Yeah, he said, from his heart. Lying from this moment is forbidden.


    Rossana seemed to be struck by magic at that moment. because the man on top of her was very different. She closed her eyes on her own when she saw his lips slowly getting closer to hers. His sweet words make her weak. Maybe it¡¯s because of her innocent mind and heart.


    Edward stopped in his attempt to kiss Herl. Oh, damnit! Why am I doing this? ¡± He stared at the face of the woman¡¯s wife, who closed her eyes and looked down at her lips, and he swallowed. Oh, dammit! I want to grab those lips. And kiss her so deeply. ¡±


    Rossana¡¯s eyeballs moved, because no lips were touching hers. She opened her eyes. Their eyes met.


    Edward didn¡¯t know what to do, and he suddenly changed his mood and was back the way he was to her. ¡°Are you waiting for my kiss?¡± There was mockery in his voice.


    Rossana couldn¡¯t answer. It was obvious that she was waiting for him to kiss her.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer? Did you like my kiss even though I was drunkst night, huh? ¡±


    Rossana was still speechless. She was embarrassed because she closed her eyes.


    ¡°If I kiss you now, maybe you won¡¯t forget and look for it,¡± Edward continued to speak.


    Rossana just looked at the man on top of her.


    ¡°Do you want me to kiss you now, sweetheart?¡± He even caressed her cheek. ¡±


    Rossana was burning with his touch because of the warmth of Edward¡¯s palm and the speed of her heart beating, in addition to the fact that she was calling her sweetheart, because it was nice to hear it.


    ¡°Answer me, I¡¯m getting horny now. I know you can feel the heat of my body. Do you want us to baptize this soft bed now?¡± He pressed his waist around her belly even more. to tell his wife what happened to him.


    Rossana could feel what it had. At that moment, it was as if he was really enveloped in magic.


    ¡°Will you just stare at me, sweetheart?¡±


    Rossana felt her lips drying out, so she wet them with her saliva.


    When he did, Edward¡¯s mind returned to his senses.


    I¡¯m not drunk right now. Even if you say yes, I won¡¯t kiss you and touch you. You¡¯re too quick to give in. You¡¯re only getting sweet words. You¡¯ll give up your body right away. ¡°What if I wasn¡¯t the one who told you that you¡¯d be in heaven in an instant?¡± he mocked.


    It was as if cold water had been poured over Rossana. As Edward taught her.


    ¡°Ahhh! You¡¯re bad! ¡± She pushed him with all her strength.


    Edward didn¡¯t move when Rossana pushed him. But he willingly left her on top of her.


    As Rossana ran out of the room, she went straight to the garden, where she released her tears.


    Edward sat on the bed and palmed his face. ¡°Ahhh! Stupid me! ¡± Yeah, he knows he hurt the woman¡¯s feelings.


    You¡¯re bad. I¡¯m not a bad woman. Why do you think of me like that? Have you proved it? Rossana kept sobbing as she held her chest. She was too hurt.


    Edward went to the veranda of the room where he was looking at Rossana, and he knew she was crying.


    ¡°Ahhh, you¡¯re so stupid, Edward. ¡°Stupid!¡± he scolded himself. He went inside again and walked around, wondering what to say to his wife. ¡°Damnit! Why am I so affected when ites to her? She¡¯s a stranger to me. ¡°Ahhh!¡± he shouted loudly.


    Rossana stayed in the garden while Edward went down and sat in the living room.


    By lunchtime, the caretaker of the house called them to eat.


    ¡°Auntie Nena, please call my wife. She is in the garden.¡±


    Thedy was about to leave; she was wondering what the boss¡¯s wife¡¯s name was. ¡°Sir, what¡¯s ma¡¯am¡¯s name?¡±


    Edward hesitated to answer, even though he didn¡¯t know his wife¡¯s name. He heard her name from Mica, but he couldn¡¯t remember why he should say? ¡°I will do it myself.¡± He stood up and went to the garden.


    There was surprise on Auntie Nena¡¯s face. She thinks that Edward doesn¡¯t know his wife. He couldn¡¯t say his name since, earlier, she just followed the gaze of her boss.


    When Edward saw Rossana, he was hesitant to approach her. ¡°Damn! He felt ufortable, but he came near her. ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± he says.


    Actually, even though she was hungry. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± she replied, adding that she just didn¡¯t want to face him.


    Edward was irritated by her answer. ¡°You know what I hate the most is the food waiting. You are not hungry? Fine, don¡¯t ever eat!¡± He left it.


    Rossana suddenly got up and followed Edward. Maybe it won¡¯t feed him.


    He saw it in the ss door wall. She was following him and he smiled.


    When they were at the dining table,


    ¡°Join us to eat, auntie Nena, uncle Ambo,¡± Edward said to the couple.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s okay to get ahead of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Sit down now.¡± The couple did nothing but follow it.


    While they were eating, neither Edward nor his wife not said anything. Ambo and Nena just follow them quietly.


    After they ate, Edward said goodbye to the older couple and that they would rest first.


    He was about to go up the stairs when Rossana spoke.


    ¡°Just a moment.¡±


    Edward asked her, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I want to go home.¡±


    Because of what she said, the man approached him.


    ¡°Why are you going home when you¡¯re already at home?¡±


    ¡°W¡ªwhat do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± He looked around first when he saw that the old couple were not around. ¡± I don¡¯t remember your name. Tell me your name first.¡± He spoke only weakly.


    ¡°Ro¡ªRossana.¡±


    ¡°Rossana. Rossana, it¡¯s easy, we¡¯ll live here from now on.¡±


    The couple heard what Edward said just in time for them to be in the living room. ¡°Sir, are you going to live here? ¡°It¡¯s good then so that your house can be blessed by a priest,¡± said thedy.


    ¡°I know that, so tomorrow I will have the house blessed. anutie Nena, uncle Ambo, get ready tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the two answered at the same time.


    Edward turned to his wife. ¡°What are you going to tell me, Rossana?¡± he asked, even though she had already said it.


    ¡°I want to go home. My thing is at Sherry¡¯s. ¡±


    The couple looked at Rossana. because she mentioned the name of the woman they knew should be their boss¡¯s wife. Edward had told the couple the name of his fiancee before. He even asked the two if Sherry would like their future home.


    ¡°Is that your problem? I¡¯ll send it to Mica here or I¡¯ll have my friend pick it up, so it¡¯s easy.¡±


    ¡°I would like toe home because I will talk to my parents.¡± Rossana did not continue what she had to say because the couple were there.


    They got what Rossana meant. ¡°Sir, we are going to rest. We leave you now. If you need anything, we¡¯ll be in the room.¡± thedy said.


    Edward nodded at the two.


    When the couple left, Edward spoke. ¡°Continue, what are you saying just now, Rossana?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home first, because my family doesn¡¯t know anything about this.¡±


    Edward looked at her seriously.¡±Hmmm, you really nned well to cheat me. ¡°Go home. If you don¡¯te back here, it¡¯s on you, Rossana. One thing I should remind you ofand think about where you will get the money.Like I said in the church, you will pay for everything that I have spent on that wedding. Then you will be free. And don¡¯t ever think that you will go running away. Think twice before you do, because I¡¯m going to find you. If I have to turn the whole Philippines upside down to see you, I will do it! ¡± He threatened.


    Rossana felt fear at what he said. He wanted to cry in front of him, but she held back the tears that wanted to escape. ¡°You¡¯re saying that to me because you know I have nothing to pay you back,¡± she answered.


    ¡°No, Rossana, I¡¯m just reminding you. It¡¯s up to you. ¡± You decide what you should do.


    ¡°Why, do you want me to be here in your house?¡± We don¡¯t know each other. Please leave me alone. Maybe I¡¯ve already paid you because you took my innocence, ¡°she finally said.


    ¡°Oh, you think so, Rossana. If there are many women out there who are pure and clean, you are not the only one. ¡°I only want you to feel the wonderful life you gave me because of what you did,¡± he said calmly, but with a restraint not to be angry.


    Rossana knew she was going to lose. Just in case, where will he get


    ¡°What else did you want? ¡°Go home to your family.¡± He turned his back on her and went up to the room to rest.


    ¡°How can I get home if I don¡¯t have any money, even for my fare?¡± Her tears are already falling. She is even worse than the beggar because she had nothing.


    Because she really wanted to go home firstto see the parents and siblings, she took courage andwent to the couple in their room.


    Instead of the crazy husband, she will ask for the fare. Maybe he will shout at her and say, ¡°Just walk to go home.¡±


    She nervously knocked on the bedroom door of the couple.


    ¡°Nena, look outside. Maybe it¡¯s, sir,¡± Ambo ordered his wife.


    Nena immediately stood up and opened the door.


    ¡°Oh, ma¡¯am, do you have something to ask me to do?¡±


    ¡°Oh no, Auntie, I wanted to ask you for something.¡±


    ¡°What is that, ma¡¯am? Tell me and I will do it. ¡±


    ¡°Can you just call me Rossana, Auntie?¡± She said gently. because ma¡¯am is not suitable for her.


    ¡°Oh, fine if that¡¯s what you want, Rossana.¡±


    Rossana smiled at her.


    ¡°What exactly do you need, Rossana?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m shy, but I really need it.¡±


    ¡°Do you need money, Rossana?¡± she guessed.


    Rossana nodded shyly.


    Thedy did not hesitate. ¡°Just a moment and I¡¯ll get some money.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much, auntie.¡± Rossana felt relieved.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing for a moment, Rossana.¡±


    ¡°Is that so, Sir Edward?¡± ¡°Are you talking to Nena?¡± Ambo asked.


    ¡°No, his wife.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what does she need?¡±


    ¡°Hey, just go to sleep. You¡¯re old, you have a lot of questions. ¡±


    He closed his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s up to you,¡± he said.


    She went back to the door. ¡°Here, Rossana. I¡¯m sorry if that¡¯s all I can give you. ¡± It costs five hundred pesos.


    ¡°This is already big, Auntie Nena. Thank you. I will pay you back. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about the payment, Rossana. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going home to my house, Auntie.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, okay Rossana, go now so you don¡¯t get stuck in traffic on the road and you cane back early, then we¡¯ll talk when everything is settled.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you again, Auntie, I¡¯m going now.¡±


    Thedy nodded, and Rossana left.

 The Proxy Bride. Chapter 14

    IN master bedroom, Edward looked out the window, waiting for Rossana toe out of the gate. He waited for a second.¡±I think she thought about it.¡± He was about to leave the window when he saw Rossana walking towards the gate. ¡°Damnit!¡± he eximed as he realized something was wrong.


    Before Rossana went out of the gate, she turned to the house. Edward backed away from his position at the window.


    After looking at the house, Rossana came out of the gate.


    Edward clenched his fist when he saw that Rossana hade out. He can¡¯t stop her. What will he say when he does it? He said everything already been said. How about please don¡¯t go because I need you for what a fucking reason? They don¡¯t even know each other! It¡¯s up to her whether she wille back or not. To be honest, he doesn¡¯t care about the money he spent on the wedding. He was just so angry because of what they did, especially to Sherry. He left the window andy down. But when he closed his eyes, he saw Rossana¡¯s face. ¡°Ahhh!¡± he growled as he stood up, headed for the door, went down, and went straight to his car.


    ¡°Sister, Rossana!¡± shouted his youngest brother, who was ying outside their house, running to meet her.


    ¡°How are you, Rowell?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good, Sister.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside the house first, Rowell.¡±


    ¡°You will see, I¡¯m still ying.¡±


    ¡°Alright,e inter, okay.¡± She ruffled her brother¡¯s hair before entering their house.


    ¡°Mother,¡± she called to her mother as she entered.


    ¡°Sister!¡± Rosemary hugged her with happiness. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s mom? How is she, Rosemary?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, sister. Oh, I thought you¡¯d be home for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°Where is our father?¡± was another response to the sister.


    ¡°He said he was going to the market, Sister.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave you alone. I¡¯ll just look at mother. ¡±


    ¡°Sister, take care of your mother first. I¡¯ll rest for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of her first.¡± She entered the parents¡¯ room. She found her asleep. She sat down beside her and caressed her hair. ¡°Get well soon, mother.¡± She kissed her forehead. She went out because the mother was still asleep. She sat in their small living room. I am thinking about what to tell the parents.


    When the father came back from the market, he came to her immediately and asked.


    ¡°Rossana, is there a problem with your work?¡± It sees his child¡¯s lethargy.


    ¡°No, Father, everything was fine at my workce,¡± she lied.


    ¡°Then why are you here?¡±


    She smiled at her father. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to say goodbye to you.¡±


    ¡°Sister, where are you going?¡± The sister just came out of her room.


    ¡°Oh, why did you go out? I thought you were going to rest, Rosemary. ¡±


    I can¡¯t sleep, sister. I¡¯m thinking about you. ¡°Where are you going, sister?¡± she asked again.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I applied to an agency that I didn¡¯t tell you about.¡± This is what she thought was the reason for going abroad for a two-year contract. It¡¯s been a long time since Edward thought of divorcing her at this time.


    ¡°Do you mean you will go abroad?¡±


    Rossana nodded to her father.


    ¡°Sister, why do you have a job?¡±


    ¡°Rosemary, I will do this for you and to support your mother¡¯s medicine. And to pay our debt, my sry is not enough, ¡°she exined.


    ¡°Where are you going, Rossana?¡±


    ¡°In Hong Kong, father.¡±


    ¡°When are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s tomorrow, so I came to say goodbye to you properly and to see mom too, before I take my flight tomorrow.¡± She had to lie to them first.


    ¡°What time are you leaving, Sister? So we can take you to the airport.


    ¡°No need for that, Rosemary. I don¡¯t want any crying to happen when I leave. ¡°I know you are too dramatic, Rosemary,¡± she joked to her sister.


    ¡°But, Sister¡­¡± Rosemary protested.


    ¡°Rosemary, if your sister doesn¡¯t want it, don¡¯t do it. ¡°Rossana, you can eat here first. I¡¯ll cook your favorite dish before you leave.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, father.¡± There was a smile in response to the father.


    While they were waiting for their father to finish cooking, the sisters talked to each other about something.


    Edward went to his parents¡¯ house.


    ¡°Son, it¡¯s good that you go home and I¡¯m d you¡¯re not with that cheating woman!¡± His mother¡¯s weed him.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home, mommy, to get my clothes.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°For what, son?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m moving out of our house, mom.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your house? Wait son, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going with that woman? ¡±


    ¡°Mommy, we were married. We should just be together.¡±


    Don¡¯t be so stupid, Edward. You might be ruined by that woman. You don¡¯t know her at all; she might be a member of a syndicate! ¡±


    ¡°Mommy, no.¡±


    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s not Edward, huh?¡± No, I won¡¯t agree to what you want. Divorce her! She does not deserve you. And you are not either. And one more thing, you don¡¯t know her at all! ¡±


    ¡°Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Do what I said, Edward. If you don¡¯t divorce that woman. You won¡¯t inherit anything from us! ¡± She threatened her son.


    Edward shook his head as his mother¡¯s old line threatened the children. ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t have to tell me that. I have my own money, you know that. I don¡¯t care about your inheritance. ¡±


    ¡°Leave your son alone, Almira. It¡¯s like you don¡¯t know him when he gets tired of what he wants. You know what he will do, don¡¯t you? Let him do what he wants now, because when you stop someone from doing what he wants, There is an eagerness to do what he wants.


    ¡°But, Rafael, We don¡¯t know that woman. She¡¯s a user cheater! ¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe Edward¡¯s heart knows it.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Rafael?¡±


    ¡°You know what I mean, Almira, let him have what he wants,¡± he repeated.


    Edward left his parents and went to the room. After packing his things, he immediately went down.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, mommy and daddy,¡± he said goodbye.


    ¡°Okay son, take care,¡± the father said.


    ¡°By the way, mommy and daddy, tomorrow is house blessings of my house. Can youe?¡±


    ¡°Sure, son, we wille,¡± his father answered, while his mother was speechless.


    As he drove home, Edward thought he would see his wife. He doesn¡¯t know if he feels something for her. He just didn¡¯t know it or he just knew it. He just couldn¡¯t tell himself that he felt a love attraction towards his wife.


    When Edward entered the house, he immediately asked Nena if Rossana hade home.


    ¡°Auntie Nena, is she here yet?¡±


    ¡°Is it Rossana, sir? She¡¯s not here yet. ¡±


    Because of what he heard, he felt something like sadness. ¡°Oh, please tell uncle Ambo to take my luggage I left in my car.¡±


    ¡°All right, sir.¡±


    Edward waited in their room. Maybe Rossana ising. He felt a longing to see her. He wants to scold himself for feeling this way. He knows that feeling of excitement. He feels this for Sherry when they meet because he knows what they do when they see each other a making love. But now, it¡¯s strange. His heart is also with him, what he feels.


    But as time passed, Rossana still didn¡¯te until it was night. Edward was very upset because his wife was not there yet.


    ¡°Damn! He really has no intention ofing back here! ¡±


    He walked around the room feeling bored and annoyed because the person he was waiting for had note yet. When he couldn¡¯t stand it, he left the house again. He called his friends to meet at their favorite hangout bar.

 The Proxy Bride. Chapter 15

    ¡°EDWARD, drink slowly. You¡¯re turning the alcohol into water?¡± Al said.


    ¡°Something wrong, bro? Well, you¡¯re just married and you get drunk right away. ¡± Ferry said, too.


    ¡°Did you regret signing your marriage contract with¡­¡± Al looked at Edward, ¡°What¡¯s her name, bro?¡±


    ¡°Rossana!¡±


    ¡°Wow! Rossana. Like, Rossana Roces, she¡¯s got a nice body. ¡±


    Edward looked at Al evilly. ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡± He was immediately jealous.


    ¡°Okay fine, I¡¯m just telling the truth, bro.¡±


    Ferry patted Al and shook his head. It seems to be saying he is sensitive now.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s your problem, Edward?¡± Ferry asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mine me, let¡¯s just drink,¡± he replied to the two.


    His two friends looked at each other.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s drink until we can, but bro slowly okay, so we have fun.¡±


    ¡°Alright, but I want it to hit me right away. Then I can sleep quickly when I get home. ¡±


    You mean, bro? You share a room together? ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°I thought you were mad at her? Because she tricked you?¡±


    ¡°So, you want me to sleep in the other room, Al?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, because they¡¯re married, bro.¡± Ferry replied immediately. Then he kicked Al foot to tell him to stop talking about them.


    Al just shrugged his shoulders and changed the subject. ¡°Bro, why do you get drunk? Is it because you cannot resist the charm of your wife?¡±


    Edward secretly smiled at what his friend said. Yeah, his friend is right. Drink, let¡¯s not talk about that woman; she¡¯s out of here okay. We are men. We talk about us, not her. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, ¡± the two answered.


    ¡°By the way, Ferry and Al, before I forget, tomorrow is the house blessing of my house, so you should be there okay.¡±


    ¡°Of course, bro. I¡¯m the designer of your house, ¡± Ferry answered.


    ¡°How about you, Al? Are youing? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, Edward. I¡¯ll be there.


    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    The two nodded.


    ¡°Mother, father, I¡¯m leaving. It¡¯s alreadyte; they might be waiting for me. Rosemary, take good care of them, especially Rowell. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sister, I¡¯ll take care of them.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving.¡± She hugged them one by one.


    ¡°Rossana, be careful. If your boss behaves badly, go home immediately,¡± said the mother.


    ¡°Yes, mother, so get better. On my return, you will meet me at the airport.¡± She said with a smile on her lips.


    ¡°Of course, my daughter.¡±


    ¡°Sister, be careful,¡± her siblings said at the same time.


    ¡°For you, yes, I¡¯m leaving.¡± She quickly left their house. She might not be able to hold back the tears that were about to break out if she stayed long.


    Her family just looked at her. You can see the sadness in their eyes.


    When Rossana was a little far from their house, this is where her tears flowed. ¡°My God, I¡¯m sorry if I lied to them. I have to do this. I don¡¯t want them to trouble me if I tell them the truth. ¡± She wiped her tears and hurried towards the ce where she would ride a jeep.


    ¡°Edward, that¡¯s enough, you can¡¯t drive home.¡± Ferry stopped him from drinking.


    ¡°I can drive. Okay, I¡¯ll go home in just two shots.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, okay bro, tomorrow you¡¯ll be busy with your house blessing.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know that.¡±


    He did the next two shots. ¡°So, let¡¯s go, or should I leave you here?¡± he asked the two.


    ¡°We¡¯re going home too, so we can rest.¡±


    ¡°Stay here, bros, look for girls.¡±


    ¡°Women¡¯s? There¡¯s a lot, bro, even if we¡¯re outside, let¡¯s go,¡± said Ferry.


    They stomp up on Al when they go straight to the counter to pay for their drinks.


    When they arrived at the parking area, ¡°Edward, are you sure you can drive?¡± Al assured


    Sure, I¡¯m not drunk. I just drank. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. I thought not. I was just going to drive you. But drive slowly so the police won¡¯t notice you on the road. ¡±


    ¡°I am okay. You too, be careful on the road. We have both been drinking.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but you drank more than Ferry and I, Edward.¡±


    ¡°I can manage myself, go.¡± He pushed the two away.


    They got into their respective cars.


    When Rossana arrived at her husband¡¯s house, she immediately rang the doorbell. She¡¯s nervous because she¡¯s gone too long. It¡¯s almost eleven pm.


    ¡°I hope Aunt Nena is still awake and he¡¯s sleeping already.¡± Thest thing said is specific to the husband.


    ¡°Ambo, open the gate; it might be Rossana or Sir Edward.¡±


    ¡°You do, Nena. My foot hurts.¡±


    Thedy looked at her husband, especially his leg, which was slightly swollen because of arthritis. ¡°Did you take your medicine?¡± She held his foot. ¡°It¡¯s stunning, Ambo.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I took it already. Tomorrow there will be no pain and it will be just swollen,¡± he replied as thedy stood up to open the gate.


    ¡°Oh, Rossana, it¡¯s good you came home.¡±


    ¡°Auntie Nena, I¡¯m sorry if I disturbed your rest,¡± she apologized.


    ¡°No need to say that, Rossana, this is our job. Come in now.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, is Edward asleep yet?¡± she asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s not here yet; he came back but left right away. He¡¯s looking for you.¡±


    ¡°W¡ªwhy did he look for me?¡±


    ¡°Of course he will do that because you¡¯re his wife.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Auntie, I¡¯m sorry again for the trouble. Take a rest.¡±


    ¡°Have you eaten, Rossana?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Auntie, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Oh okay, I¡¯ll leave you and you can rest too.¡±


    Rossana smiled at thedy and after she left, she immediately went upstairs.


    When she was upstairs, Rossana didn¡¯t know if she was going to enter their room or not. She kept going back, then held back again.


    ¡°Huh? Where can I sleep in another room if there are no beds in the rooms here? There¡¯s only one bed in the master bedroom.


    Edward really made it a point not to design the other rooms because he wanted his wife to make her own choices, so only the master bedroom was made with a bed.


    Rossana had no choice but to enter their room. When she entered, he saw Edward¡¯s thing.


    ¡°We are really going to be together. What will happen to me with him? Will I be miserable?¡± She sighed deeply. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll take a shower before going to sleep.¡±


    For a moment, Edward was outside the gate because he had a remote control and he was able to enter freely. He didn¡¯t expect his wife toe. Maybe it won¡¯te back. He continued to go up to the room and immediatelyid down on the bed and closed his eyes.


    She was enjoying her bath. She spent a little time in the bathroom. She just had a good bath now.


    Edward got up because he felt the call of nature. He staggered towards the bathroom. Now only he felt drunk. He never got drunk when they drank together. He walked with closed eyes.


    After Rossana finished a shower, she just spread out a towel on her body because she didn¡¯t have any clothes inside, not even underwear. She was confident going out because she knew Edward wasn¡¯t here yet.


    When she opened it, Edward turned the doorknob, so Edward lost his bnce and fell on Rossana.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Rossana shouted and hugged Edward.


    Because of Rossana¡¯s sweet smell and because he felt something soft, he became aware. and slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°My wife, my lovely and beautiful wife,¡± he said.


    Rossana was suddenly confused by what he said.


    ¡°Ar¡­ are you drunk?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm, just a little,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Are you going to take a bath, okay?¡± She pushed him at the same time to get out because she was ufortable in their position.


    because Edward was drunk.


    Before Rossana could get away, he grabbed her hand and pulled her into a hug.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to run away from me, my wife?¡± He whispered in Rossana¡¯s ear as his lips touched hers.


    Rossana stood up straight from what he did because the tickle caused by Edward¡¯s lips touching her ear prated her entire body.


    ¡°Edward, let me go,¡± she said.


    ¡°For what? I¡¯m enjoying holding you right now!¡±


    ¡°You¡ªyou¡¯re just drunk, Edward. That¡¯s why you¡¯re like this.¡±


    ¡°You are so lovely.¡± He moved his body away from her.


    Rossana stared at the man. He smiled sweetly at her. Suddenly, she feels butterflies flock to her heart. He¡¯s really handsome, especially when this up close.


    Hey Rossana, don¡¯t give in. Her mind screamed.


    Rossana just stared at the man. Edward smiled even more. And gradually, he brought his face closer to


    ¡°He¡¯s going to kiss me?¡± But she thought about what he said to him, and he came to his senses. ¡°You¡¯re only drunk so you can say that. Let me go, Edward. Take a shower if you are going.¡±


    Edward stopped when he brought his face closer to her face and his eyes looked at her lips, and the only thing on his mind at that moment was to taste his wife¡¯s lips again. while he was staring at Rossana¡¯s red lips.


    Go kiss her. He¡¯s your wife. said a voice he heard.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right, she¡¯s my wife.¡± He eagerly pecked his wife¡¯s lips.


    Rossana¡¯s eyes widened at what he did. The truth is that she expected him to do this, but her shock was still there and she tasted the alcohol on his lips again. It also makes her drunk.


    She was about to kiss him back, but suddenly his movements stopped. And he could hear his soft snoring.


    She smiled and shook her head. If he didn¡¯t stop, really give in, she admitted to herself. Yes, she had a crush on him.


    She walked while she supported him. ¡°Sleep well.¡± She led him to the bed and just took off his shoes.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She quickly dressed in her pajamas. And lie down too. It¡¯s a good thing that he was too drunk.


    Edward felt for his wife. He fell asleep for a while, but his spirit was awakened by the movement of both of them. He wants to sleep, but his mind is on his side. He wants her now.


    Rossana thought the person next to her waspletely asleep. She is notfortable with them sleeping in the same bed. There is a couch in their room and she can only sleep there. She was lowly getting up. She was about to stand up when Edward suddenly got up, pulled his wife, and nted a kiss on his lips. He couldn¡¯t stop himself. When he felt her movement, and he thought he was going to leave the bed, he quickly stopped her with his kiss.


    Rossana just let it go. He couldn¡¯t stop him because he was as drunk as when he first took her.


    That night, Edward took her wife again. In every move he made, there was no gentleness. Is it because he was drunk?


    She didn¡¯t know what she was feeling because every time her husband thrust her in violently, she burst into tears.


    When Edward saw his wife¡¯s tears, He stopped what he was doing. He came to his senses and suddenly left her on top of her andy speechless. ¡°You are so stupid, Edward!¡± he said to himself.


    Rossana leaned over, wiped her tears away, and closed her eyes.

 The Proxy Bride. Chapter 16

    WHEN Edward woke up in the morning, he groped his side, but he couldn¡¯t find anything. He turned around and looked for his wife.


    ¡°Is that a dream what happenedst night, impossible?¡± He looked at himself under the nket. He was naked. He looked to find his wife, but he didn¡¯t see her. He took the pillow that his wife used and smelled it.¡±Yeah, it¡¯s real. Maybe she¡¯s in the bathroom. ¡±


    He got up without even bothering to cover his naked body and headed for the bathroom, but there was no one inside.


    He went inside the bathroom to take a shower. ¡°She¡¯s not here, maybe she¡¯s downstairs already,¡± he said.


    At that moment, Rossana was on the balcony, looking into the distance. There were many questions in her mind.


    Is it always like this? He will only take me whenever he is drunk and not in the right mind, so he can do it, ¡°she sighed deeply.


    After Edward took a shower, he just covered himself with a towel when he left the bathroom and Rossana entered the room.


    Rossana was drawn to where she was standing, her eyes straight at her husband.


    Edward didn¡¯t notice Rossana, who was at the door. He was just wiping his wet hair.


    Rossana stared at him and simply looked at her husband from head to toe.


    His body is well built; his abs are average, but it would be nice to caress those abs, but she can¡¯t even touch them.


    Edward had noticed Rossana already and noticed how she was looking at him. ¡°You will not be satisfied if you just stare at it, Rossana. You can touch it after all. You have a right to this body because I am your husband,¡± he suddenly said.


    Rossana immediately turned her gaze to others. She felt ashamed of it.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m going out,¡± she said in a daze.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to do what I said? Come here, touch it. I¡¯m already allowing you, my wife. ¡± Edward teased his wife.


    ¡°N¡ªno,¡± she answered and seemed to want to run out of their room.


    Okay, you might think that I¡¯m stingy. That¡¯s why I made an offer to you. I know you¡¯re embarrassed to do what you want. Do it¡­ remember I¡¯m not drunk now. ¡±


    Rossana shook her head and quickly left their room.


    Edwardughed out loud as she made Rossana hear hisughter.


    Rossana ran down the stairs right when Auntie Nena was going up.


    ¡°Oh, Rossana. Why did you run as if a mad dog was chasing you? ¡°Take it easy, you might fall. ¡± Thedy reminded her.


    ¡°Oh¡ªI¡ªI¡¯m thirsty, auntie Nena, that¡¯s why I¡¯m running!¡± Yeah, she was, because what she saw made her thirsty.


    Is that so? Go straight to the swimming pool. Your breakfast is ready. I will call sir Edward while the breakfast is still hot. ¡±


    ¡°Alright Auntie Nena, thank you.¡±


    Thedy went up to the room when she was in front the door. ¡°Sir Edward!¡± she called.


    ¡°What is that, Auntie Nena?¡± Edward answered her.


    ¡°Come downstairs, the breakfast is ready in the swimming pool area.¡±


    ¡°Alright Auntie Nena, I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, so the food doesn¡¯t get cold.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Auntie, I¡¯ming. You may go first. ¡± He was still changing his clothes.


    Thedy came down for the second time, and Edward followed Auntie Nena.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Rossana?¡± Edward asked about Auntie because she wasn¡¯t there.


    ¡°Well, I told her she¡¯d be right here; maybe she¡¯ll be in the kitchen for a while; I¡¯ll call her.¡±


    Edward nodded to thedy.


    ¡°Rossana,¡± Auntie Nena called her while she entered the kitchen.


    ¡°Why, Auntie Nena?¡± Rossana answered as she brewed her coffee.


    Oh, why are you here? Didn¡¯t I say that you have to go to the swimming pool? Your husband is looking for you. Go there quickly.


    ¡°Yes, auntie Nena,¡± she replied, but the truth was that she didn¡¯t want her husband to see her; she simply went to the kitchen to eat. But he was looking for her. Even though she didn¡¯t want to face him, she must have. If not, maybe he got angry again and shouted at her.


    Edward looked at Rossana as she came near him.


    ¡°Sit down,¡± he said as she approached.


    Rossana immediately sat down.


    By the way, I¡¯m going to call Mica to bring your things here. And today is the house blessings for this house, so she needs to know so she can prepare.


    Rossana¡¯s answer was a nod. Edward looked at his wife.


    Rossana continued to swallow her food on her te. She had to finish fast because she felt that the person in front of her was looking at her.


    Edward frowned at what his wife did. ¡°Take it easy to eat, you¡¯re going to choke,¡± he reminded her.


    Because of what he said, Rossana immediately finished eating.


    ¡°You¡¯re done?¡±


    She nodded.


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve be dumb, Rossana. You just nod. Answer me when I¡¯m talking to you, can you! ¡± Edward said with a little irritation.


    Rossana was about to nod again. Luckily, she stopped herself.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m done. Can I leave you now?¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I have something to do in the room.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Rossana immediately stood up and left.


    After eating, Edward went to the kitchen to talk to the couple.


    ¡°Auntie Nena, has everything been done okay? Is that catering you talked about okay? ¡± The olddy told him that she knew someone who could cook well, so she rmended it to the boss.


    ¡°Yes, sir, I called earlier and they are getting ready.¡±


    Edward nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you for now.¡±


    The couple nodded to Edward.


    They have been busy all day because of their house blessing. By afternoon, their guests had arrived.


    ¡°Edward, son, why did you not tell me that you built your house?¡± Edward¡¯s mother asked him immediately when she entered the house.


    ¡°I was going to give this as a surprise gift to She-her, mommy.¡±


    ¡°That stupid woman, I thought she was a decent woman. She even beat a¡ªprostitute!¡± Emphasize thest point.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her mommy. Where is daddy?¡±


    ¡°He told me,¡± He cannot make it toe here, son, because he has an important meeting tonight with his business partners. ¡±


    Edward just nodded at his mother at what she said.


    Rossana was just in a corner because she didn¡¯t know any of the people there.


    Edward¡¯s mother looked around her eyes looking for someone when she didn¡¯t see what she wanted to see. ¡°Where is that woman?¡± she asked her son.


    ¡°Who, mommy?¡±


    ¡°That Proxy Bride, who else, son?¡± Thedy said emphatically the first word mentioned.


    Edward stared at his mother because of what she said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that son, what I said was right, she¡¯s just a proxy of that stupid woman!¡± She feel annoyed at what she said.


    ¡°Mommy, smile. It will ruin your beauty. Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Who can smile, son? Because the person you will be living with in this house is a fraud!¡±


    ¡°Mommy smiles okay, there are my guests and the priest.¡±


    ¡°Okay, fine,¡± and she smiled with effort.


    After the house blessing, Edward fed and talk for awhile to the priest before leaving.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡± Is Rossana referring to Mica?


    ¡°Oh, Rossana. Are you waiting for someone? Why are you hiding here?¡± Auntie Nena pays attention to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hiding Auntie Nena, because I¡¯m shy and I don¡¯t know anyone there so I¡¯m just stayed here.¡±


    ¡°Oh, who are you waiting for?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Mica, Auntie. When she¡¯s here, I¡¯ll be okay because I know someone already.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Oh okay, Rossana, I¡¯ll leave you for now. I¡¯ll just look at the food that arrived.¡±


    ¡°Alright, auntie, I¡¯m fine here,¡± she answered.


    Edward looked for Rossana. When he saw Anita Nena, he asked.


    ¡°Auntie Nena, where is Rossana?¡±


    ¡°There, she¡¯s waiting for someone in the corner,¡± she said.


    He left her and approached his wife. ¡°Thank you, auntie Nena,¡± he left her.


    When Rossana saw Edward approaching her, she was nervous again.


    ¡°Rossana,e with me. I¡¯ll introduce you to my friends.¡±


    ¡°Could it not be, Edward?¡±


    ¡°Juste with me.¡± He started walking back to the guests. If she didn¡¯t do what he wanted, he became enraged.


    Everyone looked at Rossana as she approached them. They looked at her up and down. She felt very shy at that moment. And she feels like she¡¯s a bad person because of the way they look at her. She couldn¡¯t stand their judgmental looks, so she turned her back and started walking.


    ¡°Ro¡ª.¡± Edward didn¡¯t continue to call his wife because his mother stopped him.


    ¡°Son, let her know, that¡¯s the attitude of people who have no manners or are uneducated and low ss!¡± Rossana heard what Edward¡¯s mother said.


    She was in the kitchen, and that¡¯s where her tears fell.


    ¡°What happened, Rossana?¡±


    Rossana turned to see who spoke behind her.


    ¡°Mica, thank you foring.¡± She hugged her immediately.


    ¡°I just arrived when I saw you enter here, so I followed you.¡±


    Rossana couldn¡¯t stop herself. She sobbed while clinging to Mica.


    Mica felt sorry for her even before they met. She considered her a friend. because she knew she was kind.


    When Edward saw Micaing, he followed her, seeing her heading towards the kitchen. He could hear his wife crying.

 The Proxy Bride. Chapter 17

    ¡°JUST cry, Rossana, to make you feel better.¡± Mica said while stroking her back.


    Edward left the door because he heard his wife crying. And he knows the reason. Because of what his mother taught him, he knows this is painful. But he can¡¯t me her mother for what they did to him.


    When Rossana was just sobbing, Mica asked her to sit down first.


    ¡°Rossana, I¡¯m sorry for what¡¯s happening to you. You¡¯re the one who suffered because of what Sherry did! Ahhh! Really, I hate her! But I can¡¯t do anything to stop her. I¡¯m just her friend. ¡±


    ¡°You have nothing to be sorry for, Mica; it¡¯s my fault too; I just can¡¯t stop crying because they look down on me! I know what I did was wrong, but I did that for my good intentions towards my family. ¡±


    Yeah, I know that, Rossana. How about you exin to Edward why you took Sherry¡¯s offer? Maybe he will believe you. ¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s toote, Mica. Can you see his anger right? ¡±


    Mica nod. ¡°But you try, Rossana. If he didn¡¯t believe you, then it is up to him. ¡±


    I don¡¯t know Mica, if I had the strong mind to tell him. You know what he did to me in the church? ¡±


    Yeah, if you can¡¯t stand how he treats you anymore, there¡¯s no reason for you to stay here at his house. After all, you¡¯re only going to be together for one day, right? It¡¯s my fault too, because I said you should sign your marriage contract. I was scared at that time for Edward. ¡±


    It¡¯s not your fault, Mica; we¡¯re just scared, especially when he made me pay for everything he spent. Where am I going to get such a huge amount? That¡¯s why I epted Sherry¡¯s offer; I needed money.


    ¡°I know, Edward, you spent a million on the wedding that happened. Just for the gown you wore, the price is wow, so what are your ns? ¡±


    ¡°What else can I do? I¡¯ll be with him until he gets tired of being together. ¡±


    ¡°Then you will be patient.¡±


    ¡°For my family, and I don¡¯t want to go into debt, Mica.¡±


    ¡°Does your marriage involve passion, Rossana?¡±


    Rossana nodded at Mica¡¯s question. Well, she cannot lie to her because she¡¯s the only one she can trust now.


    ¡°You mean it has already happened to you and Edward, Rossana, my gosh?¡± Mica was in disbelief.


    ¡°He was drunk when something happened to us.¡±


    ¡°Why did you give it to him? Is that he¡¯s the one who took you? ¡±


    I can¡¯t do anything. He said, ¡°I¡¯m his wife, and it¡¯s my responsibility to him.¡±


    ¡°So, he was the first?¡±


    She nodded at her.


    ¡°He¡¯s lucky, because you¡¯re a virgin. I just wish that he could develop with you. You¡¯re beautiful and kind; he¡¯s lucky.


    It¡¯s unlikely that will happen. What did you say, Mica? His type is not like mine.


    ¡°Who knows, Rossana, maybe when he wakes up one morning he loves you and you love him too, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Rossana smiled at what he said. I hope that¡¯s what happens between them, for a happy ending like she sees in dramas. But this is unlikely to happen to her. Especially with Edward Trinidad, who was like a woman who was going through menopause because he was so grumpy.


    ¡°You know, I see something in you and that I feel it too.¡±


    ¡°Huh? How do you feel? What is that, Mica? ¡±


    ¡°Well, you like him, right?¡±


    ¡°Huh? How could you say that, Mica? ¡±


    ¡°I said that I feel, honestly, Rossana. From the bottom of your heart, please be honest. Okay, do you have a feeling for him right now? Well, anyone can easily like Edward. He has good looks, is educated, a sessful businessman and is wealthy. His standards are crazy, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s that crazy Sherry. She just dumped Edward like that. And exchanged him for a man who was nothing, even in Edward Foot, with whom you can¡¯tpare.¡±


    ¡°Because she was hit hard in her heart, Mica. We can¡¯t me her; she just followed what her heart was screaming for. ¡±


    ¡°Even so, Rossana. The only thing to be proud of about that man is that he¡¯s good in bed. I¡¯ve also sometimes wondered how Edward acted when it came to passion. Maybe there was something missing that made that crazy woman leave him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Mica.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that something happened between you two?¡± So, you know? Don¡¯t you? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Mica. He was drunk when he did that to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, change our topic I understand that you don¡¯t know if he¡¯s good or bad. It¡¯se to bed. Just answer my question earlier, Rossana. What do you like him already?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm, I have a crush on him,¡± she admitted.


    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s just a crush. I don¡¯t believe you, Rossana. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you if you don¡¯t want to believe, Mica,¡± she said with a smile. Yeah, she had a crush on her husband. She felt that when she saw him lying down on the bed yesterday while closing his eyes.


    Mica grinned as well. She wished they might fall in love with one another. Even though heaven and earth stand between them, she sees them as a match and believes they have the same outlook. She is aware of Edward¡¯s kindness, but she is also aware of his intense rage at Sherry¡¯s did. Well, she thinks that when ites to love, there is no such thing as heaven and earth.


    ¡°Son, I need to go home now,¡± said Edward¡¯s mother. because his other guests have also bid their farewell to him.


    ¡°Mommy, there¡¯s a party here at hometer. Stay here first.¡±


    ¡°No need, I do want to lose my temper son. I¡¯m just irritated when I see that cheating woman. I might not be able to stop myself. I¡¯ll p her for what they did to you!¡±


    He just agreed with the mother. He knew her when she said she was still doing it, especially if she felt anger. Okay, mommy, if that¡¯s what you want, I won¡¯t force you to take care of it. He kissed her on the cheek before leaving.


    When Edward saw Nena.¡±Auntie, has Rossanae out of the kitchen yet?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, sir, I didn¡¯t notice her.¡±


    ¡°Is that so, is everything ready, Auntie?¡±


    ¡°Yes sir, everything is ready forter.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go up first. I¡¯ll just rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, sir.¡±


    When she spoke again, Edward turned his back tody.¡±Ah, sir, wait.¡±


    Edward faced thedy again. ¡°What¡¯s that, Auntie?¡±


    ¡°Should I go to Rossana, in the kitchen?¡±


    ¡°No need, auntie, you and Ambo can rest.¡±


    ¡°Alright sir, I¡¯ll leave you alone.¡±


    He nodded at her. He didn¡¯t go upstairs to rest for a while; he headed to the kitchen to see his wife.


    Rossana and Mica are still talking. So that Rossana can somehow forget what she felt just now.


    When Edward opened the kitchen door, Rossana smiled properly while talking.


    In his eyes, for a moment, he saw his wife in slow motion with every movement of her speech while smiling.


    He said to himself, ¡°She¡¯s really pretty when she smiles,¡± and he felt his heart beat fast. And like he wanted to go near her, he hugged her and whispered, ¡°My wife, you¡¯re beautiful¡± and then kissed her on the lips. Because of what was running on his mind, he smiled.


    Rossana¡¯s smile suddenly disappeared when she saw Edward at the door. And her eyes fixed on him because of his smile.


    ¡°Oh, why, Rossana?¡± Mica asked because the smile on her lips disappeared suddenly.


    Rossana didn¡¯t answer because Edward spoke.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a break? You¡¯ve been talking here for a while now. ¡±


    Mica looked at him. It¡¯s okay, Edward. Rossana and I just met. It was just a little conversation, ¡± Mica answered.


    Edward looked at Rossana. After he looked at it no word he said he just left.


    ¡°Edward has changed so much. He¡¯s never been like that before when he saw me. He was always smiling at me. It¡¯s all Sherry¡¯s fault. I wish she wouldn¡¯t show up again. She¡¯ll really get a bad word from me. She destroys everything! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hold a grudge against him, Mica. You know the reason why she did this, don¡¯t you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not, Rossana, I¡¯m just annoyed that you can make her bald because of what she did.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. Do you want to eat, Mica? ¡±


    ¡°No thanks, I¡¯m not hungry. If you want to do something, go ahead. I¡¯ll just be here downstairs, Rossana. ¡±


    ¡°I was going to take a shower.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Alright, do it, Rossana. Oh, and make yourself beautiful. Later, I¡¯ll fix you up, wear something sexy, make Edward drool with your beauty and cuteness, and rest back for time with him. ¡± Mica said and winked at Rossana.


    ¡°But Mi¡ª¡±


    ¡°Pssst,¡± she said, pausing her protest. I¡¯ll take care of you. Trust yourself. Go take a bath now.


    Rossana immediately went up to their room. When she entered, he saw that Edward was already asleep, so he slowly walked towards the bathroom to take a shower.


    While Rossana was taking a bath, Edward was distracted because he seemed to hear the sound of running water.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± he asked, taking the watch from the side table. ¡°It¡¯s six.¡± ¡°I need to get ready forter,¡± he got up.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to take my clothes again,¡± said Rossana, so she spread a towel first. Because he thought her husband was still asleep, she immediately opened the door to the bathroom.


    When she opened it, Edward immediately turned to where she was.


    Rossana was standing because he was looking at her. Then she don¡¯t no what to do; she wants to go back inside, but how can she do that Edward already seen her.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Edward cursed himself because it looked like he wanted to grab his wife andy her on the bed and make love with her. But he stopped himself and clenched his fist because he could feel his body posture changing.


    Rossana simply walked to the cab to get her clothes. Edward¡¯s eyes followed it.


    Rossana quickly changed her clothes because she could feel her husband looking at her. When she got her clothes, she quickly went back to the bathroom to change.


    When his wife was no longer in his sight, he said, ¡± Ahhh, why do I feel this way about her when I¡¯m so distracted?¡±


    Edward approached the door of the bathroom so he could take a shower. ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Rossana was shocked when she heard his voice.


    ¡°What the hell, hurry up, I¡¯m going to take a shower too.¡±


    ¡°Ye¡ªYes, I¡¯m done,¡± she said confusedly. She didn¡¯t know if she was wearing it backwards or not because of his haste.


    When she opened the door, it seemed that this scene had already happened to them in the hotel.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± said Rossana.


    Edward immediately retreated and he avoided touching their skin because he might not be able to control himself anymore. He quickly entered the bathroom to avoid it. Damn, he really can¡¯t control himself. He immediately went to the shower to relieve his feelings for his wife.


    Their guest arrived. At a house-blessing party, Edward greeted the friends who arrived.


    ¡°Rossana, this dress you¡¯re going to wear?¡±


    ¡°Mica, this is clothes right and are they so daring? ¡±


    ¡°I really intend to bring this for you to wear. It suits you because your skin was wless. ¡±


    ¡°But, Mica, I¡¯m not used to dressing like that.¡±


    ¡°Well, train yourself, because your husband, who is always invited to social gatherings, of course you¡¯re with him when someone invites him, get dressed quickly,¡± she ordered.


    Rossana hesitated to wear it, but Mica insisted, so she wore it too.


    ¡°Wow, I told you, it suits you well. Maybe Rossana, Edward, can¡¯t take his eyes off of you. Come put on some simple make-up.¡±


    Rossana just obeyed Mica¡¯s wishes; after all, there was nothing to lose.

 The Proxy Bride. Chapter 18

    ¡°EDWARD, nice house. Sorry I didn¡¯te earlier.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, Al, and you¡¯re here now. You aren¡¯t with Ferry?¡±


    ¡°I called him. He said he was on his way here.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of the devil, he¡¯s already there,¡± Edward said when he saw their friend was about to enter.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Rossana, let¡¯s go downstairs.¡±


    She hesitated because, really, she¡¯s ufortable with what she¡¯s wearing right now. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed, Mica!¡±


    ¡°Oh,mon, Rossana, be proud of your beauty. Hold me if you get tense. I¡¯m telling you now, and trust me, you are stunning, gorgeous, okay. ¡±


    Rossana smiles because of what Mica said. Yeah, what she said makes you feel confident in yourself.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Rossana, put a smile on, make you even more beautiful, let¡¯s go now.¡±


    Rossana nodded to Mica, and they were about to go down. Her chest was pounding hard.


    Mica could feel Rossana¡¯s nervousness same the day when they were going to the church for the wedding. She was shaking. She really felt it.


    ¡°Rx, Rossana, don¡¯t show that you¡¯re uneasy.¡±


    Because this is my first time, Mica, wearing something like this. Is this what you¡¯re wearing at a party? Is this like when rich people have house blessings and do parties also? In my ce, after the priest had blessed the house, it was eating time just like that. ¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe, Rossana. I don¡¯t


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you, youe from a wealthy family.¡±


    ¡°Maybe they do, Rossana.¡±


    When they were about to reach the living room, Rossana feels more nervous. ¡°Mica?¡± she said.


    Mica understood what she meant. ¡°Rossana, just rx yourself and put in your mind that you and Edward are the only people right now. Okay, take a deep breath to get rid of it.¡±


    Rossana did Mica¡¯s say? She took a deep breath. ¡°I hope I can do what you said, Mica.¡±


    ¡°Of course you can do it, Rossana. I know you are smart too. You just can¡¯t use it, but one day I know it wille out properly. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you for encouraging me Mica. What if you¡¯re not here tonight? I might just be in a corner. ¡±


    ¡°Because my vibes were saying that we werepatible in everything, Rossana.¡±


    ¡°Thanks again, Mica!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Rossana; are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl,¡± Mica said with a smile.


    All of Edward¡¯s friends have arrived, as well as his business partners.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your wife, Edward? I want to meet her.¡± said his friend, Yhesa, who is gay.


    ¡°Yes bro, why aren¡¯t you with her? ¡°Are you hiding her from us?¡± Ferry said.


    Edward was about to answer when his friend Al spoke.


    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful, bro. Who is she?¡± He asked while looking at the two womening down the stairs.


    Edward immediately turned to the direction where his friend was looking.


    Everyone looked at Rossana and Mica as they went down the stairs.


    Even Edward seemed to lose himself when he saw what Al was talking about.


    Rossana is wearing a ck bare back dress that goes past the knees, so her wless skin is very obvious and it fits her body well. That¡¯s why you can see her Coca-C body.


    ¡°Ehemmm, you¡¯re all in awe of her. Infairness, her beauty is really stunning, ¡°said Yhesa.


    ¡°Edward bro, introduce us to her,¡± Al said. You could feel from his voice that he was excited.


    Edward did not immediately respond to what his friend said.


    ¡°Hey, bro, speak to us. It¡¯s like you¡¯re surprised by her beauty. ¡± Ferry said. He elbowed Edward to wake up his mind.


    Edward suddenly came to his senses when Ferry elbowed him.


    ¡°Huh? W¡ª¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°We said, where is your wife?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll introduce you to her. Let¡¯s approach them.¡±


    ¡°Mica, I think my nervousness has doubled now,¡± Rossana whispered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make it obvious, Rossana, and get ready; your handsome husband ising.¡±


    Rossana looked at Edward and they were on their way to them.


    ¡°Rossana, stop your heart.¡± she told herself, because she was finding even more.


    As the four men approached them, She will admit to herself that she admires her husband. Because now he looks like a model while walking with a smile. The four of them are handsome, but only the husband among them knows how to carry herself.


    Mica noticed how Rosanna looked at Edward.


    ¡°Your husband is handsome, isn¡¯t he, Rossana? ¡°Don¡¯t look at him too hard; he might notice that you have a crush on him,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°Mica, they areing now!¡± She was still clinging to her arm.


    ¡°Just smile, Rossana,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Hi, beautifuldies,¡± Edward greeted them.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Mica answered.


    Rossana didn¡¯t answer because she was too nervous if she spoke. Maybe her voice was shaking too.


    ¡°Ah, Ferry, Al, Yhesa, this is Mica.¡±


    ¡°Hi Mica, nice meeting you,¡± said the three.


    ¡°Same to you guys,¡± she replied. And she dealt with them.


    ¡°Excuse me, are they the only two beautiful girls here? May their beauties be not far apart, to them?¡± Yhesa¡¯s artfulnguage


    ¡°Okay Yhesa, you can dream. After all, it¡¯s free,¡± Al joked to him.


    ¡°Hmp,¡± a grumpy reply from him.


    ¡°Oh bro, why did you only introduce Mica to us? How about her?¡± Ferry refers to Rossana.


    Edward approached his wife and put his hand on her waist. because he wants to convey to them that the woman is his wife.


    Rossana tensed at what he did because she felt as if his palm touched her waist. Even though she was still wearing clothes, she could feel his warmth.


    ¡°Well, meet my wife, Rossana, and Rossana, meet my friends, Al, Ferri, and beautiful Thesa!¡±


    ¡°You know what, Edward, that¡¯s why I like you. No matter what favor you do for me, I do it because you know how to make me feel beautiful.¡± He looked at Al and Ferry. ¡°Unlike these two, they didn¡¯t appreciate my beauty,¡± he said to the two men next to him.


    ¡°Too bad you are already taken. Nice meeting you, Rossana. I didn¡¯t recognize you right away because you are so beautiful! ¡± Al praised her as he reached into her palm.


    Rossana doesn¡¯t know why she feels a good vibe towards this man. ¡°Nice meeting you as well,¡± she replied, reaching out for his palm.


    Al squeezed her palm. Edward saw what he did. So the expression on his face changed, as if he was saying, ¡°Why did you do this, Al?


    Ferry noticed the change in Edward¡¯s face, so he simply elbowed Al.


    ¡°Nice meeting you, Rossana; our friend is very lucky; you are lovely,¡± Ferry said, reaching out his hand.


    ¡°Same to you,¡± Rossana answered, reaching for his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m d I met you, Rossana. I can see we¡¯ll get along,¡± Yhesa said.


    ¡°Bro, why don¡¯t you deal with your business partners? We¡¯ll take care of Mica and Rossana first. They seem to be looking for you,¡± said Ferry.


    ¡°Yes, bro,¡± Al seconded.


    ¡°Yes, I will confront them with my wife so they can get to know her. Mica, join them first, okay. ¡± He will not agree to leave his wife to them. He feels that Al¡¯s friend likes his wife the way he looks at her.


    ¡°Sure, Edward, no problem,¡± Mica said, turning to face Rossana.


    Mica could read in Rossana¡¯s eyes that she was asking for help. But she smiled at her. Her smile says Go girl, you can do that.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s go. We will leave you now.¡± Edward told them.


    ¡°Alright bro, we¡¯ll just enjoy being here,¡± Ferry replied.


    Edward removed his hand from Rossana¡¯s waist.


    Rossana felt regret when Edward removed his hand from her waist. And suddenly she seemed cold. She caresses her arm. Earlier, she didn¡¯t feel cold, because just now she could feel the warmth of his body.


    ¡°Are you cold?¡± Edward asked because he noticed what she did.


    ¡°A little.¡±


    Edward stared at his wife. Rossana was nervous about his gaze, that he might mock her. And tell her why you¡¯re wearing it like that if you feel cold.


    But she was surprised by what he did because he grabbed her palm and they walked hand in hand to where his business partners were.

 The Proxy Bride. Chapter 19

    TO every friend and business partner of Edward¡¯s, he proudly introduces his wife. Of course, he must because, in his eyes, his wife was the most beautiful and gorgeous woman he¡¯d ever seen. Yes, the former fiancee, Sherry, is beautiful. But her wife, damn. beautifullybined with an innocent look.


    Rossana just smiled at Edward¡¯s friends and acquaintances. And hi, hello. The only thing that came out of her mouth was a


    when they were at the other table. ¡°I think your wife is shy, Edward,¡± hemented to his business partner.


    ¡°Yes, Zalde, because she is not used to socializing with many people.¡±


    ¡°Which mountain did shee from, Edward?¡± said the wife of Zalde.


    Although Rossana was hurt by thedy¡¯s question, she still had to smile. But the truth is she wants to run away from them immediately.


    Edwardughed at the question of his business partner¡¯s wife. But he tightened his grip on Rossana¡¯s hand. He indicated that I was just here.


    ¡°Actually, she came from the top of Mt. Pinatubo!¡± Edward joked.


    The coupleughed at what he said.


    ¡°You really are a joke, Edward.¡±


    Edward just smiled at what he said.


    ¡°Edward, can I go where Mica is?¡± she whispered to him.


    Edward first looked at his wife, and he could see her being uneasy in front of them.


    ¡°Alright, sweetheart, I¡¯ll just follow you to themter,¡± he replied softly.


    Rossana¡¯s heart jumped when her husband called her sweetheart. And she stared at him, and she saw a spark in his eyes, that he wasn¡¯t telling a lie. Suddenly, she prayed that what he saw in her eyes was true.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you for now,¡± she politely said goodbye to them.


    ¡°Sure, Mrs. Trinidad, no problem,¡± they answered.


    Before, Edward let go of his wife¡¯s hand. He lifted it up and kissed it.


    Rosana felt a shiver in her body when Edward kissed her hand. It was like somethingnded on her stomach. A butterfly. Yeah, maybe that they are flying inside her.


    Edward feels what his wife feels about what he did. He does not understand himself why he does this. And there is still a sweetheart, he said. And another thing is the way he calls her sweetheart. There is a sweetness in his voice. It turns out that he is hiding something unique about himself, a loving and sweet person.


    Rossana doesn¡¯t understand why her husband is doing this. Maybe he only pretended to be a good husband.


    But what her husband did gave her a shiver all over her body. It was like her husband¡¯s lips were like electricity.


    ¡°Go, sweetheart,¡± Edward said after kissing his wife.


    She smiled at her husband and turned her back, and he seemed to want to run to get to Mica as soon as possible. She walked slowly. Maybe if she took a few big steps, people would say something. She just smiled at every visitor she passed.


    When she got close to Mica, she immediately asked a question.


    ¡°Oh, Rossana, why did you leave, Edward?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need me there, Mica.¡±


    ¡°Why did you say that, Rossana?¡± asked Yhesa.


    ¡°I feel it, and it only embarrasses Edward when he¡¯s with me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, Rossana. If I¡¯m with you, I¡¯ll be proud because you¡¯re beautiful and I feel that you¡¯re not only beautiful on the outside but also on the inside. To me, that¡¯s perfect, ¡°Al said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Rossana said with a smile. Al is good. He knows what he¡¯s talking about. Well, the husband. Despite the fact that she is a clean woman, she receives not good attention. She wonders why he¡¯s sweet to her now because of many people. How if this party was over and everything went back to the way it was before, that he was rude to her again?


    ¡°You look even more beautiful when you smile, Rossana,¡± Al praised.


    ¡°Ehem, bro, I think you have a crush on Rossana, ah,¡± Ferry joked.


    ¡°Is it not bad if I crush on her, bro?¡± A straightforward response


    Rossana blushed at what he said.


    ¡°Bro, my answer is yes because she is Edward¡¯s wife. Don¡¯t forget that.¡±


    ¡°You think so, Ferry, we know the truth, right?¡±


    Rossana, Mica, and Yhesa were just listening to the two.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough to talk about, let¡¯s just have a drink,¡± said Ferry.


    ¡°Rossana, do you want to drink wine?¡± Al¡¯s offer


    ¡°Oh no, Al, I don¡¯t drink alcohol.¡±


    ¡°Ohmon, Rossana, just a red wine. Mica, convince her to drink even just one shot. ¡°It¡¯s encouraging; alcohol makes you brave, because I can see that you¡¯re shy,¡± said Al.


    ¡°Yes, Rossana, just try it,¡± Mica agreed. ¡°Al is right, it makes you brave. You know you can be honest with your husbandter.¡± He smiledmely.


    Edward kept looking at where they were. He is restless. He wants his wife beside him.


    ¡°Okay, but just a little bit.¡± Rossana said to them.


    ¡°Oh yeah, wait, I¡¯ll get it, you Yhesa. What do you want, white wine, red wine, brandy?¡±


    ¡°Red wine, please,¡± Yhesa replied to Al.


    ¡°How about you, Mica?¡±


    ¡°Anything.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Ferry, I know what you want,¡± he said to his friend.


    He nodded and Al left and went to the bar area.


    Edward was really restless while talking to his guests. And he sees how Al¡¯s friend talks to Rossana. Damn, I was just talking to him but he feels jealous. He was annoyed. Has his heart fallen on his wife already? He looked at them again.


    Al immediately returned to where Rossana was. Holding the wine, Al gave them one by one.


    ¡°Rossana, this is for you.¡±


    Rossana took it with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Al.¡±


    Edward felt jealous of his friend Al. because he cares for Rossana. And that annoyed him even more because of the sweetness of his wife¡¯s smile at Al. ¡°Damnit!¡± Really, he feels so jealous now and the only thing he wants is to pull his wife away from his friend Al.


    Rossana smelled the red wine.


    ¡°Drink slowly, Rossana, taste it first,¡± Mica instructed.


    Rossana did what Mica said and she winced when she tasted it. ¡°The taste is bad.¡±


    The fourughed at his reaction.


    ¡°Try more, Rossana; the longer you taste it, the more delicious it gets, trust us,¡± Yhesa said.


    Edward couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and his friends wereughing. He said goodbye to his guests first. Everyone, if you¡¯re hungry, you can eat now. The food is ready. And I¡¯ll leave you for a while. ¡±


    They nodded to Edward.


    ¡°Oh, what Rossana, isn¡¯t it delicious?¡± Mica said.


    ¡°Yes, I used to have a different taste, but now I feel that I just eat grapes.¡±


    ¡°I told you, Rossana. Train yourself to drink wine, so that when you and Edward go to a party. Well, you already know that, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Rossana smiled at Mica.


    When Rossana finished the wine in her ss, Al poured it again.


    ¡°You could be drunk on that sweetheart,¡± Edward remarked abruptly.


    Rossana and Mica looked at each other.


    Mica winked, indicating that he called her sweetheart.


    ¡°Bro, your wife only drinks red wine. She will not be drunk,¡± Al said.


    ¡°Bro, even if it¡¯s red wine, if you drink too much, you can be drunk, and another thing is that she¡¯s not used to drinking, so she¡¯s easy to hit.¡±


    ¡°Bro, don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s at your house, and you¡¯re here to support her, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t be a kill-joy, Edward.¡±


    Edward, feeling irritated at the moment with his friend Al, he wanted to hit him. He would have done it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, guys, I¡¯m hungry now,¡± Yhesa said.


    ¡°Alright, you go first, Yhesa; we¡¯ll just finish what¡¯s inside our sses,¡± Ferry replied.


    ¡°Ladies, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Al presented himself as a get for the two women.


    ¡°Anything for me,¡± Mica answered.


    ¡°How about you, Rossana?¡± Al asked again.


    ¡°Al, Edward, who will take it for his wife,¡± Yhesa said.


    ¡°Yhesa, like you don¡¯t seem to know Edward, he didn¡¯t take food from his women, did he?¡± he answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s different, Al. Rossana is his wife.¡±


    ¡°I¡ªI¡¯ll get the food myself,¡± Rossana said, lest the two argue.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go,¡± said Al.


    Rossana was about to step forward when Edward spoke.


    ¡°Stay here, sweetheart. I will get it for you, ¡°he told his wife.


    The friends looked at each other because of what he said. This sweetheart, he said, there is something about their friend.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Edward; I¡¯ll take myself,¡± she said tly.


    Edward got annoyed at his wife¡¯s rejection of his offer. He wanted to tell his wife that he just wanted to be with Al, so you don¡¯t want me to take care of you. ¡°I said I¡¯d take it for you, sweetheart,¡± he said softly as he approached the food.


    Mica smiled. ¡°Hmmm, Rossana, I told you, Edward hit you by magic with your beauty and sexiness,¡± Mica whispered.


    ¡°Mica, what if that magic doesn¡¯t workter? He¡¯s back to what he was before.¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t let the magic go away, Rossana, you know what I mean.¡±


    ¡°Huh? How? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you how Rossana, use your heart and soul.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mica. It¡¯s really good to have you here today! ¡± She hugged her.


    Mica hugged Rossana back. ¡°I¡¯m just here for you. Remember this okay?¡± Yes, when it needs her, he wille and take care of it. Rossana was the one who suffered because of her friend, Sherry.


    Ferry and Yhesa just looked at them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Al said when they got back.


    ¡°Here¡¯s yours. ¡°Sweetheart,¡± Edward said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she replied.


    When they finished eating, they continued drinking.


    Edward just let Rossana drink. He would see how she would drink. He won¡¯t drink first; well, he will drink first, but only a little.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it already, I¡¯m a little dizzy,¡± Rossana surrendered.


    ¡°Okay, this is myst. I have to go home. I still have work tomorrow,¡± said Mica.


    ¡°Me too. I need to go,¡± said Yhesa.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home together,¡± said Ferry.


    ¡°Okay,st shot toss,¡± Al said.


    Gradually, Edward¡¯s guests said their goodbyes. also his business associates


    ¡°Bye, Rossana, see you again.¡±


    Rossana hugged Mica. ¡°I hope you will visit me here, even if only asionally.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I will definitely visit here.¡±


    ¡°Promise that.¡±


    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s gettingte. Bye.¡±


    ¡°Bye, be careful you drive, especially if you¡¯ve been drinking. The police might see you on the road,¡± she reminded Mica.


    ¡°Yes my dear, it¡¯s hard to get caught drunk while driving. Be carefulter too.¡± Rossana knew what that meant.


    When Mica left, Rossana was dizzy when she entered the house.


    ¡°Drunk,¡± Edward said to her as soon as she entered.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too much.¡± She didn¡¯t feel fear or worry that Mica was right. Alcohol gave her courage.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not too much, why don¡¯t you look in the mirror? Your face is red.¡±


    ¡°Well, because I know only I try to drink. ¡°I¡¯ll be ahead of you upstairs,¡± she said, heading for the stairs.


    Edward just looked at his wife.


    Rosanna was about to go up when she felt dizzy, so she clung to the grill of the stairs.


    Edward saw what his wife did and quickly approached her. And he carried his wife like nothing.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Rossana shouted in shock. Put me down, Edward. Don¡¯t do this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, we¡¯ll both fall.¡±


    Rossana was suddenly silent and motionless. She clings to her husband¡¯s shoulder.


    Edward smiled secretly. His wife was really obedient. When he realized what was done to his wife, ¡°Why am I doing this?¡± he said to himself.


    Maybe you have started to love her already. Mind response


    While they were going up, with her husband carrying her, Rossana smiled secretly. ¡°Hmmm, she really smells so good.¡± Because of what she smelt, she closed her eyes to concentrate on it.


    Edward looked at Rossana¡¯s face. He smiled because he seemed to be enjoying his arms. Suddenly, his heart beat faster.


    Rossana could hear Edward¡¯s heart beating. Every beat of it seemed like music to her ears. She closed her eyes even more because of how good it felt while he was in her husband¡¯s arms. Rossana had no idea they had already entered their room. As well as her husband putting her on the bed,


    When Edwardnded on his wife¡¯s bed, he joined her.


    When Rossana woke up, she stared at her husband. Perhaps because of the effects of alcohol on her body, she smiled at him.


    Edward stared at his wife¡¯s face. Damn, her smile is so sweet. He swallowed as he stared at her lips. And he wants to conquer his wife¡¯s lips.


    ¡°No, Edward, you¡¯re sober now.¡± He restrained himself, so he said something else. ¡°You know how heavy you are?¡±


    Rossana¡¯s eyes widened because of what he said.


    They stared at each other, and Rossana looked down at her husband¡¯s lips.


    She raised her hand and stroked his lips with her finger. She was able to do it because of the alcohol.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± Edward muttered because he could feel the warmth of Rossana¡¯s finger. His eyes suddenly closed. What is happening to him? He was really into her now.


    She was drunk, so she lost her shame at that moment. Seeing her husband¡¯s eyes closed, she raised his head and touched his lips to hers. She tried to make her lips move.


    Edward became aware of his wife¡¯s lips touching his. And he could feel her innocence in the kiss. As the woman kissed him more and more, he felt a strange tickle. The tickling flowed to his heart.


    ¡°Ro¡ªRossana,¡± as if he couldn¡¯t pronounce his wife¡¯s name.


    Rossana¡¯s answer to her husband¡¯s call was a sweet smile.


    ¡°Damn, those smiles make me weak,¡± Edward told himself.


    ¡°Edward?¡± She caressed her husband¡¯s face.


    ¡°Rossana, you¡¯re drunk; you don¡¯t know what you did.¡±


    She smiled before answering. ¡°Were you drunk when you first imed me? I left it to you; even if I don¡¯t want it now, can you leave it to me because I¡¯m the one who is drunk now?¡±


    Edward wanted to smile at what he said.


    ¡°You are really drunk!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. If I was drunk, would I remember what you did to me on our first night at the hotel?¡±


    ¡°You really want me to make love with you.¡± Is that so, Rossana?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but you don¡¯t want to because you¡¯re not drunk and I¡¯m the one who¡¯s drunk. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to; I¡¯m not going to force myself,¡± she said as she turned her back on him.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Edward yelled angrily, restraining himself from sleeping with his wife deep within him. He really wants to make love to his beautiful wife.


    ¡°Edward, control yourself more. Don¡¯t do it. ¡±


    But the heat of his body prevailed even more, and his wife¡¯s bodyy in front of him.


    ¡°Rossana?¡±


    But it didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Rossana, face me now!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Just look at me!¡±


    Rossana turned around.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Kiss me!¡±


    Rossana smiled at what he said. First she caressed his face. Her fingers crawled over his lips, as if memorizing the line of her husband¡¯s lips.


    Edward closed his eyes. He really likes what his wife did, especially the tickle it brings to his heart.


    When Rossana memorized her husband¡¯s lips, then he give him a sweet kiss on his lips, it seemed as if she was savoring it.


    ¡°Hmmm, don¡¯t teased me, Rossana. If not I right now I will toom you.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm, I¡¯m not,¡± she answered as she touched his lips to hers again.


    Rossana is enjoying what she¡¯s doing.


    But Edward couldn¡¯t control it anymore. He touched his wife¡¯s cheek and pressed a kiss to her lips.


    Edward smiled at the way his wife approached him for her kiss.


    ¡°You kiss so innocently, you know?¡± he said when he breaking their smoldering kiss.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, because you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s ever kissed me.¡±


    ¡°Well, I will teach you how to kiss properly.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡±


    And when Edward once again covered his wife¡¯s lips with every movement of his lips, Rossana imitated it until she learned.


    ¡°Hmmm, you¡¯re a fast learner.¡±


    ¡°The teacher is good, of course, so what he teaches is easy to learn.¡±


    With Edward on top of her, she pushed him down to get him off her top.


    Edward was so surprised when Rossana left him that he felt regret.


    That¡¯s why Rossana left on top of her husband to take off her clothes.


    Edward was surprised to see her clothes fall to the floor. Only the tube bra and underwear were left.


    He got up and sat on the edge of the bed. He stared at the beautiful view he saw. He swallowed really. His wife has a nice body. She canpete in beauty contests. She was beautiful.


    ¡°Do you want me to dance?¡± Rossana said seductively.


    Edward could not believe what his wife said. But why not? He smiled. ¡°Then do it.¡±


    Even without music, Rossana grinds her hips little by little.


    Edward was even more aroused because of Rossana¡¯s smooth and seductive movements.


    Rossana approached her husband, and she sat on hisp but continued to grind her body. Edward was very restrained. But he really couldn¡¯t, so he whispered here.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore, sweetheart!¡±


    Rossana smiled as she herself captured her husband¡¯s lips.


    Rossana¡¯s kiss ispletely different; she has be aggressive. eager to be imed by her husband.


    Edward¡¯s hand crawled up Rossana¡¯s back to remove her bra. ¡°So beautiful.¡± The palm covered the one in front of him and he yed with it.


    Rossana moaned at what her husband had done to her. The growling out of her grew louder. because her husband uses his mouth to y with her chest.


    Edward made his wife lie down, and before he went on top of her, he undressed.


    Then there was Rossana¡¯s eagerness to see her husband¡¯s property. It didn¡¯t take long for her to see it. She bit her lip, her eyes satisfied with what they saw.


    Edward did everything to make his wife happy that night. He¡¯s not drunk, so he wants to make her happy and satisfied. He had only heard grunts from his wife, and now he heard every hum that came out of her mouth, like music to his ears. So he insisted on what he was doing.


    When he knew that she was satisfied with what he had done, he entered his wife¡¯s cave.


    ¡°Edward, I¡¯m going crazy. I feel like I¡¯m going to explode!¡± Rossana couldn¡¯t help saying this.


    ¡°Okay sweetheart, let¡¯s do it together.¡± His every move was getting faster and faster.


    And they dance together to the song that only they can hear until it ends.


    ¡°Happy, sweetheart?¡± He told his wife from his heart without any jokes or lies.


    Rossana¡¯s response to his question was a kiss on the lips.


    ¡°We rest for a while, so thatter we will have strength again,¡± he smiled mischievously.


    Rossana buried her face in her husband¡¯s chest.


    For the first time, a real smile appeared on Edward¡¯s lips. And he kissed her wife¡¯s head.


    That night, again and again. They feel the love that has sprung up in their hearts.

 The Proxy Bride. Chapter 20

    WHEN Edward woke up early, he smiled because his wife was snuggled against his chest while he hugged her.


    ¡°Just now I felt this happy in my life. I know I was happy when I was with Sherry, but now I¡¯m happier with this girl. He wondered if he would ever thank Sherry for leaving him. because her recement is now his wife. He stared at his wife sleeping soundly in his arms. ¡°Do I like her already?¡± he asked himself. If he answers it. Yes. He¡¯s already fallen for her. Even though they just got together, they are still strangers to each other.


    When the wife moved, he immediately closed his eyes and pretended to be still asleep.


    Rossana woke up a little, as she knew that already in the morning her mind had awakened. And she raised her head and watched her husband, who was still sleeping.


    It¡¯s a good thing that they forced her to drinkst night. It¡¯s true that alcohol makes you brave. Even though she was dizzyst night, he knew what happened to her and her husband. And she did. She smiled. Did she really do that?


    I¡¯m happy because you weren¡¯t drunk when you took me again. I hope everything will be okay from now on. She raised her hand and caressed her husband¡¯s face.


    Edward continued to pretend to sleep. Now he thinks that his wife has a feeling for him the way he does. Then their feelings were mutual. He wants to smile but he restrains himself from doing so. You know, he¡¯s pretending to sleep.


    When Rossana decided to get up, she nted a kiss on her husband¡¯s lips before standing up.


    Edward seemed to want to pull his wife out of what she was doing. Because just after kissing it, his body starts heating up again. But he just let it go, and he woke up when he heard that his wife had entered the bathroom.


    He touched his lips and he smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll get upter when he leaves the room.¡± Hmm, this is nice. I feel so great. This is the life that I want. ¡± From this day, he¡¯s going to be a good husband to her. He could feel that Rossana was a good wife, and they built up a happy family together until they got older.


    When the bathroom door opened, Edward was still pretending to sleep again.


    Rossana looks at her husband when shees out of the bathroom. ¡°He¡¯s still sleeping. Is he off work now? Maybe not, ¡°she answered her own question.


    Edward¡¯s eyes peeked at his wife, who was about to change. He swallowed because he could clearly see her rounded thighs.


    ¡°Damn, I want to grab her and make love again!¡±


    Rossana looked at her husband again, and Edward pretended to move a little.


    When she finished getting dressed because she thought he was still asleep because he was still unmoved from lying down, she decided to go out.


    After his wife closed the door, Edward quickly got up and ran into the bathroom. and immediately confess to the shower.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± he shouted because he felt his body heating up earlier as he caught a glimpse of his wife changing clothes. He knows he¡¯s not like that, but why for his wife, he just looked at her. Her damn body was getting aroused immediately.


    Rossana went to the kitchen and found Auntie Nena preparing their breakfast.


    ¡°Good morning, Rossana,¡± auntie Nena greeted when she saw her enter.


    ¡°Good morning to you too, auntie,¡± she greeted with a smile, and thedy smiled at her.


    ¡°Auntie, let me help you with what you do.¡±


    ¡°Oh no need, Rossana, I¡¯m about to finish.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, auntie, if you have something to do, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Rossana, I¡¯m waking up early so I can do what needs to be done for today.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re hard-working, Auntie.¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m used to this kind of work, if I don¡¯t do anything, my body hurts, and it seems that I¡¯m going weak.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the same as my mother, Auntie. She¡¯s like that too.¡± When she mentioned her mother, Rossana felt sad. But she did not reveal it. She didn¡¯t want to see thedy in front of her sadness because, if she saw, she was going to ask many questions that she couldn¡¯t answer.


    Because Rossana was always smiling, auntie Nena noticed it.


    ¡°You look beautiful today Rossana, your face is glowing. I know why you are like that?¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you know, Auntie Nena? ¡± Is that what she was obviously? Because auntie Nena can sense it, what did she dost night?


    Auntie Nena smiles. ¡°They say, when a woman, especially if she is married, is happy when she wakes up in the morning, she is pregnant.¡± She had a crooked smile on her lips when she said this.


    ¡°Auntie Nena,¡± said Rossana, her cheeks suddenly reddened. It¡¯s true what she said, what she and her husband didst night.


    ¡°Don¡¯t deny it, Rossana. I¡¯ve experienced that too, especially since Ambo and I were newly married. ¡°Every time I ahhh and ohhh, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll have a smile the next day,¡± she said excitedly.


    Rossanaughed at what she did.


    ¡°Auntie, Are you still doing that ahhh and ohhh now?¡±


    Auntie Nenaughs first.¡±Rossana, we are already old, and my Ambo has rheumatism. Even if I want to scream like that, I can¡¯t because my uterus is dry now. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s that I hear, Nena? Why is my name getting involved?¡± They didn¡¯t notice Uncle Ambo¡¯s entry.


    ¡°Oh nothing, Ambo, Rossana and I were just talking.¡±


    ¡°I thought there¡¯s something. Are you not yet done? I¡¯m hungry now. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done. Come on, Rossana, go to the garden. I will just finish thisst one. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie Nena, doesn¡¯t Edward not work this Friday?¡±


    ¡°There is Rossana, even on Saturdays or weekends, as long as someone calls his business partner, he will work.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s hardworking, auntie.¡±


    ¡°What you say is that your husband is a workaholic. I hope it will be reduced because he¡¯s married now and concentrating on you so that in a few months a baby wasing right. ¡±


    Rossana smiled at what Auntie Nena said. She too hoped that this would happen to them. It is possible that they have already slept together. But she thinks Edward knows what to do because he hates her for what they did to him.


    because of Rossana¡¯s sudden silenced. ¡°Rossana, tell your husband, don¡¯t work too hard now, okay.¡±


    Rossana looked at thedy. ¡°Auntie, just like you said, if our body is used to working and you suddenly reduce it, it might weaken.¡±


    ¡°Then you must do something, Rossana, make him stronger and give him energy,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°Auntie, really, you!¡±


    ¡°Come on, Rossana, let go. I¡¯ll call sir Edward. Please just bring this garlic fried rice. ¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s still asleep, auntie.¡±


    ¡°Did you tire himst night, Rossana?¡± she teased.


    ¡°Auntie Nena,¡± she said quietly, because it was true.


    Thedyughs at Rossana¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see if he¡¯s still asleep. You¡¯ll have breakfast first maybe he still sleeping. ¡±


    Rossana when first in the garden. When thedy came out of the kitchen, Edward was already downstairs, and he was dressed to go to work.


    ¡°Good morning, sir. It¡¯s good you came down. I was going to call you to have breakfast. ¡°Are you going to your office now?¡±


    ¡°Yes auntie, I have to sign a lot of  documents today.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, Rossana is already in the garden.¡±


    ¡°Okay, auntie.¡±


    Together they went to the garden.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Edward greeted Rossana.


    ¡°Go¡ªgood morning too,¡± she greeted with a quiver.


    ¡°Eat,¡± said Edward.


    As usual, they didn¡¯t say anything while eating; they just looked at each other.


    Edward quickly finished eating and immediately stood up.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving. Auntie eats with, Rossana.¡±


    When she called him by her namest night, he said, ¡°Sweetheart.¡± Yeah, what she said to Mica was right. They are back to the way they were before.


    ¡°Oh, sir, did you finish eating?¡±


    ¡°I have an important meeting now, so I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    He looked at his wife. He wanted to approach her for a kiss before he left, but he refrained from doing so and left without saying goodbye.


    Rossana was disappointed by what he did.


    ¡°I thought we were okay!¡± Suddenly, she lost the appetite to eat, so she immediately stood up.


    ¡°Oh, you are done too, Rossana?¡±


    ¡°Yes, auntie!¡± she answered sadly.


    The couple looked at each other. because they felt the sadness in Rossana¡¯s voice.


    When Edward arrived at his office, he frowned because he saw his friend Al sitting while he was waiting for him.


    He immediately approached him in the waiting area for office visitors.


    ¡°Oh bro, what are you doing here in my office so early?¡±


    ¡°I have something to tell you, bro.¡±


    ¡°It seems important because you visited me here.¡±


    ¡°Well, what I¡¯m going to tell you is important to me. I just don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll agree.¡±


    Edward stared at his friend. It seemed strange to him now.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you inviting me into your office, bro?¡±


    ¡°Of course, youe inside.¡± Al stood up.


    They were about to enter the office, where Edward turned to the secretary.


    ¡°Ah, Lucy. If I have a meetingter, cancel it first. ¡±


    ¡°Yes sir, but I think your meeting is important. Should I still cancel?¡±


    Edward thought before answering his secretary.


    ¡°Well just adjust the time, Lucy, maybe two hours before my meeting.¡±


    ¡°Okay sir, I will do that.¡±


    When they entered Edward¡¯s office, Al sat down in front of Edward¡¯s table.


    So, bro, tell me what we are going to talk about? How important is it? ¡± Edward asked him immediately.


    ¡°About, Rosanna,¡± said Al directly.


    Edward frowned when Al mentioned his wife¡¯s name. ¡°What about her, bro?¡±


    ¡°I will talk straight, bro.¡±


    ¡°Okay, what?¡±


    ¡°Bro, we know the state of your rtionship with Rossana, and we also know that you don¡¯t know her right.¡±


    ¡°Bro, what do you mean, tell me right away?¡±


    ¡°I like you, Rossana, bro!¡±


    Edward clenched his fist on his thigh.


    ¡°Now what do you want to happen, bro?¡± His voice was still formal. But in truth, he wanted to hit his friend for what he said.


    Before I answer that, bro, I¡¯ll ask you first.


    ¡°Sure, what is that?¡±


    ¡°Rossana is beautiful, kind, well I can see it even though I¡¯ve only seen her twice. My question is, don¡¯t you feel anything for her at least a little bit, bro? Let¡¯s just say it was love at first sight. Oh, I think it¡¯s because you love Sh¡­ it turns out to be your ex. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not an easy question to answer, bro.¡±


    ¡°Ohmon, Edward, I¡¯ll admit it to you, the first time I saw Rossana, I liked her. Like what I said to you, love at first sight That hit me. And that I realizedst night that I didn¡¯t just like her; my heart is telling me that I love her. ¡±


    Edwardughed out loud. ¡°Wow wow, that¡¯s how fast bro, Oh,mon Al, I know you, you¡¯re a certified yboy! ¡±


    ¡°Bro, now I believe in what they say is love at first sight. That¡¯s what I feel for Rossana.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re telling me now that I should let her go, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes bro, if you don¡¯t have any feelings for her, why not? It¡¯s easy for you, especially since you don¡¯t love her, but I love her.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°When did you feel that you loved her, bro?¡± Well, you only met her at my wedding andst night? So, impossible. ¡±


    ¡°I woke up this morning, I immediately looked for her. I want to see her. In other words, I miss her!¡±


    Edward clenched his fist. ¡°If I say now that I won¡¯t let her go because I¡¯m not done with her yet, Because they tricked me.


    ¡°What do you want to do to her, bro? You hurt her because of what they did to you. If that¡¯s your n for her, please let her go. She doesn¡¯t deserve your revenge. You know she¡¯s a good woman. I can see it in her. ¡±


    ¡°Al, is that you? If what they did to me happened to you, You feel the same way I do. ¡±


    ¡°Bro, they say we are in the same head. But our brains are different. Maybe I won¡¯t do what you did. ¡±


    Edward was speechless. He stared at his friend. He could see he was serious.


    ¡°Bro, if you only hurt her. I gave her to me because I knew I would love her honestly. ¡± Undoubtedly, Al¡¯s said.


    ¡°If I tell you that something has happened to us, do you still ept and love her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, bro,¡± he answered directly.


    ¡°You are crazy! Oh, am I correct to say, ¡°Crazy for you, Al!¡±


    ¡°Say what you want. I can only say one thing, Edward. Divorce her, then I will marry her. ¡±


    They both stared at each other and seemed to be searching for what they were feeling.


    Edward wanted to shout to his friend that he loved his wife already.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question, bro. Don¡¯t you have even the slightest feelings for Rossana?¡±


    ¡°I can only tell you one thing, bro. I don¡¯t let her go. We will be together even without that love.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re selfish bro. Okay, if that¡¯s what you want, but remember this, I¡¯ll date her even if you¡¯re still married. Is that okay with you?¡±


    If she answers you that she will like you, I will give up and let her go.


    ¡°Deal, I know you have one word. ¡°Alright bro, I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    He was restless, walking around thinking. ¡°Alright, bro,¡± when his friend came out of his office, he said.


    ¡°Ahhh, no. I will not allow you to have Rossana, Al,¡± he said firmly to himself.


    Edward¡¯s mind isn¡¯t in his work anymore. He seemed to think that maybe his friend had gone to see his wife. He took his cell phone and called their house.


    When the telephone rang at Edward¡¯s house, auntie Nena quickly answered it.


    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    ¡°Hello Auntie Nena, this is Edward.¡±


    ¡°Oh, sir, why were you called? Did you need or forget something? ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, what did Rossana do?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s in your room; do you want to talk to her, sir? I¡¯ll call her.¡±


    ¡°No Auntie, wait, isn¡¯t anyone going there?¡±


    ¡°Is no oneing here, sir?¡±


    ¡°Ah okay, auntie, I just asked.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything I can do for you, sir?¡±


    ¡°Ah, auntie, please tell Rossana that she cooks our lunch. I will go home to have lunch there.¡±


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll just cook.¡±


    She is Auntie. Maybe she knows how to cook, and after all, she didn¡¯t do anything, right? ¡°You do another thing, auntie, let Rossana cook for us,¡± he ordered.


    ¡°Oh, okay, sir, I¡¯ll tell her, what do you want her to cook?¡±


    ¡°Anything as long as she cooks. Go ahead, auntie, because I have something else to do, ¡°he immediately turned off the cell phone.


    He smiled because Al didn¡¯t go to their house.


    Auntie Nena immediately went upstairs to tell Rossana about what Edward had told her.


    ¡°Rossana,¡± she said while knocking on the door.


    ¡°Just a moment, auntie,¡± she said as she jumped out of bed and headed for the door.


    ¡°Why, Auntie, do you have something you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have it, but your husband does.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What did he want me to do, auntie?


    ¡°He just requested that you cook for lunch, soe to the kitchen and he¡¯ll be hereter.¡±


    Rossana was suddenly excited by what she said, so she quickly went downstairs with auntie Nena.


    ¡°Auntie, what did he say what he wanted to eat so that I could prepare it now?¡±


    ¡°He said it¡¯s up to you what you cook.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of it, Auntie.¡±


    ¡°Okay, whatever you cook is all in the fridge. Whatever you want, tell me so we tell Ambo to buy it.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, auntie, if you do something.¡±


    When Auntie Nena left, she started looking at what she would cook for her husband.


    Rosana was happy while preparing the ingredients to be used in her cooking. It¡¯s good that she knew something about cooking when she was at the restaurant. She would peek into the kitchen sometimes, watching how the cooks


    An hour passed, and she finished cooking three dishes. A sweet and sour fish, chop suey, and adobo of mixed pork and chicken.


    ¡°You move so fast, Rossana, you finished cooking right away.¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m used to working in the kitchen, auntie.¡±


    ¡°Oh, go take a bath because you smell like a dish. I¡¯ll take care of preparing it so that when Edwardes you¡¯ll smell good.¡± She winked.


    The sweet smile on Rossana¡¯s lips didn¡¯t disappear. ¡°All right, auntie,¡± she said as she rushed up to take a quick shower because she had already taken one this morning.


    When she got off, someone rang the doorbell.


    Auntie Nena was about to go to see who was outside when Rossana stopped her.


    ¡°Auntie Nena, I will do it.¡± She wanted to be the one to meet her husband.


    ¡°Oh, okay Rossana, maybe it¡¯s sir, he hasn¡¯t entered his car inside.¡±


    Rossana immediately went to the small gate and prepared her sweet smile for her husband.


    When she opened the gate, she was surprised to see who was outside.

 The Proxy Bride. Chapter 21

    ¡°MICA, Sherry?¡± Rossana eximed, ¡°She never thought she would see the woman she reced. Because it¡¯s been a few days since she left with the man who reced Edward, What is she doing here? Will it rece her? Even if something happened to her and her husband, it is only a memory for her, particrlyst night. Even if it was heavy in her heart because maybe it was already in her heart.


    ¡°How are you, Rossana?¡± asked Sherry.


    ¡°I¡­ it¡¯s okay.¡± The truth is, her heart was beating fast now, maybe because she was nervous. Nervous why? She admitted to herself now that Edward had already entered his heart, thinking that it was okay for Sherry to rece her, but not because someone objected to her body.


    ¡°You look so good, Rossana. You are blooming as Edward¡¯s wife,¡± shemented.


    ¡°Maybe not, Sherry.¡±


    ¡°Yes you are, your look has changed, you are beautiful now.¡±


    ¡°Th-thank you.¡±


    Mica was speechless because even she was surprised to see her friend in her office waiting for her. She asked her why she went home; they had been in Hong Kong with Felix for less than a week. She didn¡¯t answer her. She said she wanted to see Rossana. She didn¡¯t want to go, but she forced her to go with her.


    At that moment, Edward was close to his house when he saw someone outside the gate and stopped the car not far from it. He clenched his fist when he knew who Rossana was talking to.


    What the hell is she doing here? I thought she was in Hong Kong with her man! ¡± He hadn¡¯te out of his car yet.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rossana. If we came here, it was like Sherry. She begged me that she wanted to see you, so I apanied her here.¡± Mica apologized.


    Rossana smiled at Mica. ¡°Come in first. Is Edward what you need, Sherry? He¡¯s not here yet, but he¡¯s probablying because he¡¯sing home to have lunch here.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first, Mica, at least for a moment. After all, Rossana invited us,¡± said Sherry.


    ¡°Sherry, don¡¯t let Edward catch us here. Maybe he can do something to you. You know, he¡¯s very angry.¡±


    Don¡¯t be scared, Mica. I know Edward. He doesn¡¯t hurt me. Besides, he loves me. ¡±


    When Rossana heard what Sherry said, Of course they love each other; will they get married if not? She suddenly felt a pain in her heart.


    Okay, let¡¯s see, Sherry, I think his anger towards you is extreme, because of what you did, even though he still loves you, and are you sure that he still loves you, Sherry? I don¡¯t think so. ¡±


    Rossana thinks Edward still loves Sherry. Is it possible for him to lose his feelings for his ex-fiancee in a week? Is this impossible?


    Rossana opened the gate so the two could enter.


    Edward immediately drove his car forward while honking the horn when he saw the two getting inside.


    Sherry and Mica stopped walking when someone honked and a car stopped in front of them.


    Rossana was nervous because her husband was the one who was horning.


    Edward immediately got out of his car.


    ¡°Stay here; don¡¯t go inside my house!¡± Edward said to the two women.


    ¡°Edward?¡± said Sherry as she approached him to hug him, but she was unable to hug him because Edward held her hand to stop her.


    ¡°Edward?¡± Sherry just said his name.


    Edward red at her angrily, ¡°You still have a face to show me, go back to where you went with your man and don¡¯t evere here or to me, because if you did that, I don¡¯t know what I can do to you. You know!¡± He shoved her away.


    Sherry almost fell, but Mica caught her.


    ¡°Get out of here now! because I don¡¯t want to see you. And don¡¯t evere back again or ever¡­ Edward clenched his fist.


    Rossana was just listening to the conversation between the two, and she could clearly see the anger in her husband¡¯s eyes. And it can be said that the love for the ex-girlfriend was lost, or maybe it was just anger because of what they did. And somehow, he knows that if you love someone, no matter what they have done, you will forgive them in the end because love will prevail in your heart. What she does is wait if this happens to Sherry and Edward. If this really happened to her, everything was going back to normal.


    ¡°Edward, I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me!¡± She¡¯s in tears.


    ¡°Sorry, okay fine, your apology is eptable. Now go! ¡±


    ¡°You forgive me for what I did, Edward.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but that¡¯s what you did to me forever here in my heart. What are you waiting for? Go! ¡± He was still trying not to shout that Edward wanted to hurt Sherry. But he thought he loved her once too. Yes, he loved her once. He can say this because now he saw her, his heart is angry for the woman. It¡¯s surprising why he feels that he should still love her but he looks at his speechless wife. Maybe because of her, yeah, like now, he looked at her heart suddenly beating fast.


    ¡°Sherry,e on, let go,¡± said Mica.


    Edward¡¯s attention turned back to the two women.


    Sherry looked at Edward again. She still sees the anger on his face.


    ¡°Sherry,e on,¡± Mica said again.


    Sherry didn¡¯t say anything yet. They just walked to Mica¡¯s car. She knew if she talked it would make Edward more angry.


    Edward looked at Rossana as the two got into Mica¡¯s car. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside, I¡¯m hungry,¡± he said, walking in first.


    Rossana followed her husband quietly.


    ¡°MICA, he¡¯s so angry at me.¡±


    ¡°What do you expect he smiles when he sees you, then hugs you, kisses you and says thank you, Sherry, youe back. Is that what you want to hear from him, huh?¡±


    ¡°I am so stupid, because I left him.¡±


    ¡°Now you know. You¡¯re not just stupid, Sherry. More than that, now why did you leave the man you reced him with? How quickly you got tired of married life? Less than a week ago, you got tired of it already Wow and wow, I¡¯m so amazed, huh. ¡± Mica said in an insulting voice.


    ¡°I understand why you talk to me like that, Mica. And I realize, while we were together in Hong Kong, he didn¡¯t give me what I wanted. A luxury. There are many things I want to buy in Hong Kong, but I can¡¯t because I thought I would run out of money soon. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you left him because he can¡¯t give you what you want. The only thing he can give you is your happiness in bed. ¡°Now you regret what you did. You want to go back to him, but there¡¯s nothing to go back to him, Sherry.¡±


    She bowed because her friend was right.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that the saying alwayses with regret in the end, but I thought you would live and the love between the two of you was enough. That¡¯s why you left Edward, because of that love, right? ¡±


    ¡°I thought so, Mica.¡±


    ¡°You know, Sherry, a lot of people get killed in thought. You know that, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Mica, what should I do now? How can I return Edward¡¯s former love to me?¡±


    Micaughed at what she said.


    Sherry, you make meugh. You saw it in Edward¡¯s eyes, his hatred and anger towards you earlier. Don¡¯t expect that his love for you will return. And don¡¯t do anything else, Sherry, let them. I feel that Edward already loves Rossana. ¡±


    But¡ªMica, how can you say that Edward already loves Rossana? They just met. ¡±


    ¡°Please, Sherry, don¡¯t make another mistake. You are the reason Edward met Rossana. And they are already married. Edward deserves to have a good wife like Rossana. She is worthy of Edward because she is a kind person. Let them be happy. I know they will love each other. Not now, but I¡¯m sure this wille.


    Sherry sighed deeply. Yeah, she¡¯s the reason why they met.


    While Edward and Rossana ate, they said nothing. although he wanted to say that the dish his wife cooked was delicious. He was suddenly in a bad mood because of his ex-fianc¨¦e.


    After they finished eating, Edward was about to stand up when the cellphone rang. When he saw who it was, he stood uppletely.


    ¡°Hello,¡± he replied as he went out towards the swimming pool.


    ¡°Auntie Nena, let me help you put it away, so it can be over quickly.¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s up to you, Rossana.¡±


    After they finished cleaning everything, Rossana secretly went to see her husband by the swimming pool, but she didn¡¯t see him. So she went back to the kitchen. She was just going to get some water and go upstairs.


    ¡°Auntie, has he left?¡± she asked thedy when she saw her still in the kitchen.


    ¡°Maybe, Rossana.¡±


    She took a bottle of water from the fridge. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go up first,¡± she said goodbye.


    ¡°Go ahead and rest; I know you were tired earlier.¡±


    Edward was in the bathroom for a moment to pee and washed his face.


    Rossana went straight to the bathroom. It was right that Edward was done.


    Rossana thought there was no one inside. She turned the doorknob because Edward didn¡¯t lock it, so Edward was surprised when the door suddenly opened, but Rossana was even more surprised.


    ¡°Sorry, I thought there was no one,¡± she was about to back up when Edward grabbed her hand.


    ¡°E¡­ Edward, why?¡± Suddenly, she feels nervous about what her husband did.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± he replied, but he pulled her inside and grabbed her lips.


    There was no objection from Rossana. She lets her husband do what he wants to do. She also liked what he did.


    The two of them became aggressive at that moment. It seems that they were very eager for each other, butst night they were together all night. Edward pushed Rossana against the bathroom wall.


    ¡°Ahhh, Sweetheart, I want you now!¡± Edward said as he ced a kiss on her ear.


    Rossana groaned at what he was doing. ¡°Own me, Edward,¡± she responded with a smile.


    Edward returned his lips to his wife¡¯s lips while his hand caressed her chest. The palm of his hand could not be satisfied. He untied the buttons on the front of her dress one by one.


    His kiss went down to his wife¡¯s chest, and Edward just lifted her bra. And that¡¯s where the lips get busy. Every move he made seemed to be in a hurry.


    He returned to his wife¡¯s lips again because something was about to explode in him. He quickly untied his belt and pants, fell at his feet, and he immediately removed his wife¡¯s undergarments and lowered his underwear and immediately entered his manhood to her.


    They both moaned at the same time because of the strange tickling caused by what he did.


    The swing of Edward¡¯s hips is getting faster and faster, a sign that he is about to reach the fine line. And he did what he wanted.


    They were both catching their breath when it was over.


    Rossana could feel the warmth that her husband had nted inside her.


    Edward was panting. After he released the heat of his body, he lifted his wife¡¯s face to look at him. He smiled because her eyes were still closed. ¡°Do you know the name of what we did?¡± he says.


    Rossana shook her head. She couldn¡¯t open her eyes because she seemed ashamed of it.


    ¡°That we call quickie sex. It¡¯s fast, but it used to be different.¡± And he gave her a quick kiss on her lips.


    Rossana smiled when Edward really did that kiss. She wanted to assume that her husband loved her already.


    That smile made Edward¡¯s heart beat fast.


    You are so lovely, Rossana. You are only mine. Remember that. ¡°Look at me and tell me that no one else owns you but me,¡± he ordered, and he was able to say this because of his friend Al. He understands that when he wants something, he will go to any length to obtain it. But not his wife. He will never give it to her.


    I¡¯m happy because you said I¡¯m only yours, but I still want to hear from you that you say you¡¯re only mine because I love you. Rossana wanted to voice it, but she couldn¡¯t because she knew what she was


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you answer my question, Rossana?¡±


    From the beginning, you were the first Edward, no one else, because I love you. She sat, but she couldn¡¯t speak.


    Edward looked at his watch. ¡°Oh no, I have a meeting in 30 minutes. I need to go.¡± He quickly lifted his underwear and picked up his pants.


    He was about to go out, when he looked at his wife and he gave her a sweet kiss on her lips.


    He finally left the bathroom. ¡°When I get home, we will continue okay.¡±


    Rossana just smiled, especially at her husband¡¯sst kiss. It¡¯s strange that she feels that Edward already loved her. I hope so. I hope there is


    Edward was about to get into his car when a car stopped opposite the gate.


    He clenched his fist because he knew whose car it was.


    After the owner of the car got down, he immediately greeted him.


    ¡°Bro, you¡¯re here. I thought you were in a meeting right now.¡±


    ¡°What kind of question is that, bro? Of course this is my house, so I can go home any time I want.¡±


    ¡°I mean, you¡¯re in a meeting, right? When I called your office, your secretary said you were in a meeting.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    You take advantage of the fact that I¡¯m not at home. Edward wanted to tell his friend,


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way now to my meeting, bro.¡±


    ¡°Okay, can Ie into your house, bro?¡± he said.


    ¡°Sure, bro, go ahead,¡± even though he didn¡¯t want to.


    ¡°Thank you, bro. I¡¯ll go inside now.¡±


    Edward thought he was going inside straight, but he opened his car again and took out a flower.


    ¡°Alright bro,¡± he said, and he went inside.


    ¡°Damn! He really did what he told me. He looked again at the big open gate. ¡°Ahhh!¡± he angrily pressed the remote control to close it.

 The Proxy Bride. Chapter 22

    AL meets auntie Nena in the garage when he is about to enter the house.


    ¡°Good afternoon, auntie,¡± he greeted.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s the same for you, sir Al, but Sir Edward just left. Didn¡¯t you see him outside?¡± Thedy replied to Al.


    ¡°I saw him Auntie. I even said goodbye to him and informed him that I would be here.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Huh? What did you inform, sir, Al? ¡± Auntie Nena asked in surprise, but when she looked at the flower she was holding, she knew.


    Al smiled at thedy¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Where is Rossana, auntie?¡±


    ¡°Sir, Al, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to court, Rossana.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Auntie.¡±


    ¡°Sir, Al, you know that Rossana is married, you¡¯re still courting her, and Sir Edward is still your friend.¡±


    Well, if that¡¯s what you believe, auntie, I can¡¯t say anything. Can I go inside the house so I can talk to Rossana?


    ¡°Oh okay sir, I¡¯ll call her. Maybe she¡¯s in their room.¡± They entered the house together.


    At that moment, Edward couldn¡¯t get out of his house. He started the car¡¯s engine and then he turned it off.


    ¡°Ahhh, I need to do something. I won¡¯t allow Rossana to be without him.¡± He decided not to attend his meeting. He grabbed his cellphone that was in his pants pocket and called his secretary.


    ¡°Hello, good afternoon? ¡°Trinidad Holding Company,¡± a woman answered.


    ¡°Hello, this is Edward.¡±


    ¡°Sir, do you have something to say?¡±


    ¡°Yes, cancel all my meetings today.¡±


    ¡°But sir, you have an important meeting today. You¡¯re not at the restaurant where the investors are already, sir.¡±


    ¡°No, cancel it!¡±


    ¡°But, sir,¡± she protested.


    ¡°I said cancel right, I have something more important to do than that meeting.¡±


    ¡°Sir, you will lose millions if you miss it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll lose a million more if she¡¯s the one I lose in my life,¡± he said as he turned off his cell phone. Yeah, he said, was right, because when his wife was not with him, he lost more. He admitted he felt in love with his wife just like that. And that he felt this way suddenly and only now, like he wanted to kill someone because he was jealous.


    As he turned to look at his home, jealously or rage affected his vanity. Edward thinks to himself, ¡°Damnit! What is this? I¡¯ve never felt like this before. Even though I saw a man chatting to my girlfriend previously, I didn¡¯t feel what I do now. Edward, you truly fell hard to your proxy bride.¡±


    Edward looked back at his house now. He fully admitted that he really fell for his wife because of the jealousy he felt.


    When Al and Auntie Nena entered, it¡¯s right that Rossana came down.


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s Rossana, sir Al.¡±


    Al greeted her with a smile. ¡°Good afternoon to you, Rossana, for you.¡± He reached for the flower in his hand.


    Rossana reached for the flower with surprise. ¡°Al, what does this mean?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You two sit down first. I¡¯ll get you something to drink, sir. Al. Would you like coffee or juice? ¡±


    ¡°Just juice, Auntie Nena, and thank you.¡±


    ¡°How about you, Rossana, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°No auntie Nena, I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave you guys for now.¡±


    They both nodded to thedy.


    Edward got out of his car and hurriedly went inside. He went around the garden. He entered the big sliding door. He hid in a big base so that Rosana and Al wouldn¡¯t see him. He woulde closer to themter. He cursed himself. What is he doing? It¡¯s his own house. He¡¯s like a thief. Was going to steal something what he¡¯s doing now?


    ¡°Al, why?¡± You know I¡¯m married, don¡¯t you? ¡°It¡¯s not nice to see you doing this,¡± Rossana said immediately, knowing she meant the flower he gave her.


    ¡°Rossana, I know.¡±


    ¡°You know, what are you doing?¡± To be honest, she felt a little annoyed with the man.


    ¡°Okay, listen to me carefully.¡± Al looked at her first to assure her that she would listen to what he said.¡±Before I start my n to court you, Rossana, of course I want to be clear about everything. Before I came here, I went to the NSO first to look at your marriage contract with Edward.¡±


    Edward clenched his fist at what he heard. His friend really wanted to court his wife. And he thinks Al is really fall in love to Rossana. He knows him if he is a womanizer, and Al is more than that. And among their friends, the word ¡°courting¡± a woman is not in their style, even if they are attracted to a woman. Now Al has been struck by Cupid¡¯s arrow, which has done the same to him with one woman. But he was ahead of Al because Rossana was already married to him this is good thing.


    Rossana frowned upon hearing, ¡°W¡ªwhy did you do that, Al?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s like someone pushed me to do this. Do you know what I found, Rossana? ¡±


    Rossana felt nervous about what Al would say. As well as Edward listening to them.


    ¡°What, Al?¡±


    ¡°That you are free. What I mean is, you and Edward do not have a marriage contract recorded in the NSO. Your marriage is fake, Rossana. It is not valid.¡±


    Rossan was shocked by what Al said to her. She couldn¡¯t believe why because she signed their marriage contract. ¡°Wh¡­ what? But we signed! How did that happen?¡± Her voice was shaking.


    Al frowned because of her reaction. ¡°Why don¡¯t you seem to want to be free from Edward, Rossana? Do you love him already?¡±


    Edward felt eager to hear Rossana¡¯s answer to Al¡¯s question.


    Rossana did not answer, but her tears flowed.


    ¡°You know, Rossana, that¡¯s why your marriage contract with Edward is not registered. Maybe his mother put it on hold. Well, a blessing in disguise, right? You are free. ¡±


    Edward clenched his fists, feeling angry at his mother at that moment. He slowly walked away from where he was hiding and went out of the house. He didn¡¯t want to hear what Rossana would say to Al if she loved him already. He needs to talk to her mother first. He immediately got into his car and drove it quickly towards his parents¡¯ house.


    ¡°I hate you, mommy, I hate what you did!¡± he said as he drove, as if his chest would burst with anger at that moment. ¡°Ahhh, damnit!¡± His hand was hitting the steering wheel of the car in the gust of anger he felt.


    ¡°Rosanna, what are your ns now? Can you leave, Edward?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m confused. Maybe you were wrong about what you found out, Al.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not, Rossana. They dug through all the files there. Also, your marriage contract is new, so it¡¯s easy to find. ¡±


    Auntie Nena, who was far away from them, was listening to their conversation.


    ¡°It¡¯s so sad, sir, mother¡¯s behavior is so bad; I already know Edward loves Rossana; I can see it in his movements and gaze.¡±


    ¡°Rossana, get out of here. There¡¯s no reason for you to stay at Edward¡¯s house. Go home to your parents. Don¡¯t you want to be with them?¡±


    Rossana just nodded as if no voice wanted toe out of her throat. So this is right. Isn¡¯t this what he wants to be with the family? But why did she feel so heavy on her chest?


    ¡°Remember this, Rossana; if you are in Edward¡¯s heart already, he¡¯ll find a way for you to meet again or be together. I know him; if something or someone is important to him, he¡¯ll do everything to make him mine, and let him make an effort with you.¡±


    Rossana realized what Al had said. ¡°You¡¯re right, Al, there¡¯s no reason for me to stay here.¡±


    ¡°So, pack your things; I¡¯ll bring you home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for Edward first, Al. I¡¯ll say goodbye because this is his house.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait for him toe home.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Al, I know you have work. I¡¯ll just take a taxi home.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay, Rossana, I¡¯ll take you to your ce so you can get home faster.¡±


    ¡°Al, please, don¡¯t,¡± Rossana begged him, because at this moment she wanted to be alone.


    Okay, if that¡¯s what you want, fine, I need to go now, but if you change your mind, just give me a call and I¡¯lle. All grabbed the wallet and took out his calling card, then gave it to Rossana. ¡°Call me okay.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Al, thanks.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± He stood up.


    Rossana also stood up, and they walked to the door.


    ¡°Be careful when you drive,¡± said Rossana.


    ¡°Yes, I will and thank you for reminding me, Rossana,¡± he said with a smile.


    When Al was gone, Rossana leaned against the door and the tears she had been holding back started to fall.


    When Edward arrived at his parents¡¯ house, he quickly got out of the car without turning off the engine.


    ¡°Good afternoon, sir Edward,¡± said the maid who helped him open the door.


    But he ignored it. ¡°MOMMY!¡± Edward shouted when he got inside. ¡°Where¡¯s Mommy?¡± he asked the maid.


    ¡°Sir, she must be in their room.¡±


    He quickly climbed the stairs to his mother¡¯s room.


    When he got upstairs, Edward knocked loudly on the door. ¡°Mommy, open the door!¡± Since the mother had not opened the door for a long time, she knocked on it again and again.


    ¡°Mommy, open the door!¡± He screamed.


    ¡°Oh, why is sir Edward so mad at his mother?¡± said a maid to apanion.


    ¡°That witch must have done something that Sir Edward didn¡¯t like.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, that¡¯s how he is when he¡¯s angry. What did the witch mother do?¡±


    ¡°He and his mother are going to war; it¡¯s good for her.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you two, get out of here now. Maybe Ma¡¯am will see you here she will scolding us,¡± said another of them, and they left the living room in a hurry.


    ¡°Edward, what happened to you? You knocking, it¡¯s like you¡¯re going to tear the door apart,¡± his mother opened the door.


    ¡°What did you do, Mommy?¡± he asked rather politely.


    ¡°Go inside first, Edward.¡±


    ¡°No need, mommy, just answer me!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, Edward, rify?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, why did you tamper with my marriage contract with Rossana?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, I interfered with it, because that bitch woman doesn¡¯t deserve you, son.¡±


    ¡°Who told you that, mommy? You are wrong. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Edward?¡±


    ¡°Rossana is the right woman for me and a good wife.¡±


    ¡°Common my son, you don¡¯t know her yet, for you to say that. What if she was just being nice so that you fell in love with her right away? Then do something bad, huh? ¡±


    ¡°You are wrong mommy. I know my heart and my soul are telling me that she is the woman I want to be with forever.¡±


    Thedy stared at her son because of what she heard from him. ¡°Wh-what? Son, are you serious about what you said?¡±


    ¡°Yes, mommy. Where is our marriage contract?¡±


    ¡°I-I tore it,¡± she said hesitantly.


    ¡°What? Mommy, why did you do that?!¡± Edward couldn¡¯t stop himself from yelling at his mother.


    ¡°Edward, you¡¯re yelling at me! I¡¯m your mother!¡± She started to get angry.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mommy, but you gave me a reason to yell at you. You know what mommy, I¡¯m so angry with you. Maybe if you are not my mother, maybe I can hurt you!¡±


    ¡°What! Because of that woman, you can be angry with me, Edward! Shame on yourself! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, because of what you did, mommy, I no longer have the right to her. I don¡¯t want her to disappear from my life. Mommy, I don¡¯t want to!¡± Edward looked like he was about to cry as he said this.


    ¡°Do you love her, son?¡±


    ¡°Yes, mommy. I do love her already, but because of what you did, I could lose her! Because I have nothing to hold onto her. ¡±


    She was speechless at what her son said.


    Edward left his mother without saying goodbye.


    Thedy was still speechless just looking at her son walking away.


    While he was driving, he called Yhesa.


    ¡°Hello!¡± said the person on the other line.


    ¡°Hello, Yhesa. Let¡¯s meet at our old meeting ce.¡±


    ¡°Why do you have a problem, Edward?¡±


    ¡°Juste, Yhesa, please. I need someone to talk to me right now!¡± Edward voice was full of sadness.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there. Bye.¡±


    He got in into his car just right when he call him because he was going to meet client, but he seemed to be having a problem, so he would see him first.

 The Proxy Bride. Chapter 23

    WHILE waiting for his friend Yhesa, Edward ordered his drink at the KINGS bar. He wants to forget, even for a moment, his anger at his mother for interfering with Rossana¡¯s marriage contact. He really is so mad at his mother. He clenched his fist. ¡°I hate you, ommy!¡± The contents of his ss, he just drank it in one shot.


    His heart was beating fast now that he thought that Rossana was not his wife. Does it seem to say so? What are you going to do now? You are going to lose her forever. You haven¡¯t treated her well yet. She hates you.


    ¡°No, she loves me already. I can feel it. That night she gave herself to me, and this morning too, ¡°he said to himself.


    Edward wanted to bang his head on the table. Because his mind speaks volumes.


    Edward looked at everyone who entered the bar. There aren¡¯t many customers at this time; it¡¯s too early. to get a drink and get drunk. ¡°Why did he take so long toe?¡±


    Among his friends, only Yhesa is the one he knows will understand his sentiments because she has a woman¡¯s heart. Maybe he could give him some good advice. At least sometimes, he has a philosophy. But he¡¯s a good friend to all three of them, and it¡¯s fun to be with them.


    Yhesa quickly entered the bar. Seeing Edward, he immediately approached and sat next to him. ¡°Hey! ¡°Are you drunk already?¡± he asked, because he had already half-finished a bottle of wine.


    Edward shook his head. ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s good that you came.¡± He sighed deeply.


    Yhesa raised an eyebrow upon hearing Edward¡¯s sigh. ¡°That¡¯s deep. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Edward?¡± he asked his friend.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a shot first, Yhesa,¡± He poured a ss of wine given to this friend.


    Yhesa drank it. He doesn¡¯t want to get drunk tonight because he has to finish a wedding gown for his client.


    ¡°It sounds like you have a big problem. Edward? Tell me, you said you need someone to talk to. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah! ¡°My heart feels like it¡¯s going to explode right now, Yhesa. ¡±


    Yhesa raised his eyebrows again because Edward spoke about the heart. ¡°Are you in love with your wife, Edward?¡± he asked directly.


    Edward automatically looked at his friend and at what he said.


    ¡°Oh yes, you¡¯re in love. So, what¡¯s your problem? The easy solution is to tell her that you love her. I think so. She started to like you. I saw it in your house blessing. So, tell her how you feel about her. Your problem is over.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy, Yhesa.¡±


    ¡°And why not? Oh, you¡¯re cowardly? Hey, Edward, But I know you don¡¯t have that right. Or maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re in love. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe, but that¡¯s not what¡¯s bothering me, Yhesa.¡±


    ¡°Other? What? ¡±


    ¡°H¡ªhe¡¯s not my wife!¡±


    ¡°What? Wait, what do you mean? While you were married, huh? And I was a witness in the church, but got messy because your bride is different. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but mommy¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh no, don¡¯t tell me your mother interfered again.¡±


    Edward nodded to his friend.


    Oh my gosh! Don¡¯t tell me that he tampered with the registration of your marriage with Rossana? ¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Exactly, Yhesa.¡±


    Well, oh my! That¡¯s your mommy, Edward. She¡¯s got my bangs falling out, ah!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your problem?¡± asked Ferry, who had just arrived. Yhesa calls him and says that Edward seems to be in trouble.


    ¡°Hey, this guy was so in love with his wife.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good, so their marriage is happy.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Yhesa answered.


    ¡°Hey, why are you reacting like that, Yhesa? Aren¡¯t you happy for Edward?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°And why is that?¡±


    ¡°You asked Edward. Don¡¯t ask me, Ferry.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up bro?¡±


    ¡°Al, I went to the house earlier.¡±


    ¡°What? That man! He¡¯s still got it! I wish I could make him bald! ¡± Yhesa said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he went to your house to see you, Rossana.¡±


    Edward frowned. ¡°How do you know, Ferry?¡±


    ¡°He also told me what you talked about.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s stupid, Al. He said that he already knew that Rossana was Edward¡¯s wife. ¡°She¡¯s going to get involved,¡± Yhesa replied.


    ¡°He was the one who told Rossana that our marriage was invalid.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, Edward. How do you know that your marriage with Rossana is not valid? ¡±


    ¡°I heard them while talking, then I got home to my parents¡¯ house to find out the truth. Al was right, I had no right to, Rossana,¡± he exined.


    ¡°So, that¡¯s it, Edward. Did you give up Rossana immediately? When do you feel that you love her already? ¡±


    ¡°What am I going to do?¡± He asked the two.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you date her?¡± And tell her you love her. If you haven¡¯t told her your true feelings for her, Edward, I told you, Rossana will be lost forever, and the worst thing is that she might end up with Al. ¡±


    ¡°Yhesa, if you talk like Al is not your friend, Ah,¡± said Ferry.


    ¡°Ferry, I hate him if he steals Rossana away from Edward. What kind of friend was he?¡± SNAKE! ¡±


    Ferry shook his head was Yhesa said. ¡°Where¡¯s Rossana, bro?¡±


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s at home or she¡¯s gone home to her family.¡±


    ¡°You must go home now, Edward. Fix what¡¯s between you and Rossana. You¡¯ll have a drink here, but do you have something more important to do than this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid to go home because I might never see her again once I got home. ¡±


    ¡°You know, Edward. You¡¯re stupid and cowardly! I don¡¯t know about you, hmp! ¡°said Yhesa.


    ¡°Bro, go home, face her and tell her what¡¯s in your heart. You know that you have the same feelings for each other. Don¡¯t let Rossana not be with you, bro,¡± Ferry suggested to a friend


    Edward was speechless at what his friend said.


    ¡°Hey, Edward. Did you hear what Ferry told you? Do it now. If you don¡¯t do it, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    ¡°Go home, bro,¡± said Ferry again.


    Edward looked between the two friends. Yhesa¡¯s eyes widened at him.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go ahead of you,¡± he said goodbye.


    ¡°It should be, Edward. ¡°You wasted your time earlier,¡± said Yhesa.


    ¡°Exin it to her with your heart, Edward. If that happens, ask her to marry you for real,¡± Ferry advised.


    ¡°Ferry is right If she won¡¯t listen to you, you¡¯re Edward Trinidad. Push your charm on her! ¡±


    ¡°Yhesa, it¡¯s right, Edward.¡±


    ¡°Edward, when you enter your house, if she¡¯s the one to open the door, Oh, hug her tightly while whispering, ¡°I love you, Rossana, or sweetheart. Isn¡¯t that effective? Try it, ¡°Yhesa instructed.


    Edward smiled at what he said. ¡°I need to go now.¡±


    ¡°Good luck, Mr. Trinidad,¡± Yhesa added.


    Edward nodded at him. ¡°Thanks to both of you, it cleared up what I was thinking today.¡± He stood up and immediately left the bar.


    Yhesa shook his head. ¡°Really, Edward Trinidad has fallen in love already.¡± He looked at Ferry. ¡°When are you going to hit your heart?¡± he said to him.


    Ferry looked at him.¡±You talk nonsense, Yhesa!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense? Go ahead, if you imitate Edward, I¡¯ll make fun of you hmp! ¡±


    ¡°If you imitate the same as Edward, I will make fun of you.¡± He copied what Yhesa said.


    ¡°I like that, Ferry. I¡¯m happy as long as handsome like you.¡±


    ¡°Did I say something man, Yhesa, I wish to a woman.¡±Heughed some more.


    When Yhesa heard that, the corner of his mouth raised: ¡°Hmp never gonna happen that!¡±


    ¡°You think so, Yhesa?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± He gulped down the contents of the ss. ¡°I need to go, Ferry. I have something else to do in my shop.¡±


    ¡°Go, I¡¯ll be here first.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, so you can hunt girls.¡±


    Ferry just smiled at Ynesa.


    ¡°Oh, Ferry, Edward, hasn¡¯t paid for the drink yet. Pay for it,¡± he said.


    ¡°Fine, I will pay for it, but stay with me, let¡¯s go hunting here.¡±


    He said, ¡°Deal,¡± with a smile, then suddenly changed his mind and decided not to leave him.


    ¡°You are really stingy when ites to us. As for others, you are very generous, Yhesa. ¡±


    ¡°You know my answer to your question, Lover Boy!¡±


    ¡°Hey, Yhesa. What you said made my hair stand. ¡±


    ¡°Hmp! I won¡¯t fall for you! You are not my type, Mr. Asunsion! Hmp! ¡±


    Ferry smiled at Yhesa¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s toss, Yhesa. For a good result in what Edward will do. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, for Edward and Rossana, for their happy marriage, cheers.¡±


    The two put their sses together and drank.


    As Edward was about to go home, he felt excited. His heavy feelings earlier were eased by Ferry and Yhesa.


    ¡°I hope she¡¯s still at home and hasn¡¯t left yet. Please Lord, make a way for her not to leave. Let me see and talk to her. ¡±


    When he reached their house, Edward felt nervous. arranged itself. He took his perfume that was by his side. He smells alcohol. He sprinkled just a little. Then he let out a deep sigh. You can do it, Edward. All your employees are listening to you while you are talking because of your charms. Yhesa said, Use your charms. He got out of his car and went straight inside the house.

 The Proxy Bride. Chapter 24

    AT that moment, Rossana was fixing her clothes slowly because she wanted to wait for Edward toe home so they could talk and say goodbye properly to him.


    While she was arranging her clothes in her small bag, someone knocked on the door. Rossana¡¯s heart suddenly beat fast. Maybe it¡¯s Edward already, who was outside the door. She stooped up and went to the door to open it.


    She took a deep breath before opening the door. She prepares her smile for him. In her deep heart, there is a wish that Edward wouldn¡¯t let her go and  tell her that stay with me.


    When she opens the door, ¡°Auntie Nena,¡± she said.


    ¡°Rossana, can Ie in?¡± Thedy asked her


    ¡°Of course, Auntiees in.¡±


    When thedy got inside, her eyes fixed on Rossana¡¯s bag. And suddenly, you can see a sadness in her eyes. ¡°Rossana, don¡¯t leave, Sir Edward.¡± she said.


    ¡°Auntie, he is not my husband; there is no reason for me to stay here.¡±


    ¡°Can I ask you something, Rossana?¡±


    ¡°Sure, Auntie, what is that?¡±


    ¡°Do you love Sir Edward? Don¡¯t lie, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I already love him, even though he treats me badly, auntie.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Why are you leaving? I think Sir loves you too. Don¡¯t leave. Just wait for him. Rossana, talk to him. Tell him that you love him.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t love me, auntie Nena. Maybe you¡¯re seeing him wrong. Even though we¡¯ve just been together for a while, I can see that he¡¯s good at hiding his feelings. Suddenly, his behavior changes. ¡±


    ¡°Did he tell you he didn¡¯t love you? Did he, Rossana?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± She shook her head.


    ¡°No, then maybe you feel that you have value to him or that he loves you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, auntie, because he¡¯s the kind of person whose every move is difficult to read; sometimes he¡¯s cold, sometimes he¡¯s hot, and really you can¡¯t understand his behavior.¡±


    ¡°Rossana, the your heart can judges, this is where you will know the truth. Feel him through your heart. ¡±


    ¡°How can I do that, auntie, if I¡¯m leaving here because I don¡¯t have the right to be in his house?¡±


    ¡°What if Sir Edward tells you not to leave, Rossana?¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t say this, auntie. Maybe he¡¯s still mad at me because of what I did.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to insist anymore or ask what you did to Sir Edward, Rossana. We were really surprised because Sir Edward¡¯s wife said a different name. But whoever that woman is, well, she¡¯s not the one¡­ You know, I mean you, Rossana. I feel good about you because you have a beautiful character. Wait for sir, let¡¯s talk before you leave. I¡¯ll go downstairs and prepare dinner for you so you can eat it before going home. But I hope sir will stop you from leaving. ¡±


    ¡°Alright auntie, thank you.¡±


    Edward hurried into the house. And there is eagerness to see Rossana. He wants to hug her tightly and say, ¡°Stay with me forever because I love you.


    He was about to go up the stairs when his cellphone rang. He stopped at the third step to see who was calling. ¡°It¡¯s dad, why?¡± The father only calls him asionally, especially if it¡¯s important. ¡°Hello, Dad, why did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Son,e to the hospital right now,¡± he said worriedly.


    ¡°Dad, why is someone at the hospital?¡± he asked in surprise.


    ¡°Your mother¡¯s son, she¡¯s had a heart attack again. Pleasee. Hurry up because she¡¯s in bad condition now! ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, son.¡±


    ¡°Okay, daddy, I¡¯m on my way there now. Even though she was upset with her mother and that¡¯s the way she behaved, he loved her very much.


    He got down, rushed out of the house, and quickly got into his car. Before Edward started the engine, he first looked at his house. and sighed. ¡°Wait for me, Rossana,¡± he said, even though he wanted to see her. But because the mother is in a dangerous situation, he will choose her first.


    Rossana ran to the window of their room when she heard the sound of a car on the opposite side of the house. ¡°Edward?¡±


    When she saw him leave, she felt sad. ¡°Why did he leave? Didn¡¯t he want us to talk before I left his house? ¡± She asked herself.


    She immediately went downstairs after she packed her clothes. and said goodbye to the couple.


    ¡°Auntie Nena, uncle Ambo, I¡¯m leaving. Thank you. Even though we were together only for a short time, you have be important to me.¡±


    ¡°You are the same to us, Rossana, because you are kind,¡± said Auntie Nena.


    If for us, Rossana, I want you to stay here. You¡¯re very kind. But if Sir Edward finds someone else, then the behavior is the same as his mother,¡± uncle Ambo said.


    ¡°Maybe not, uncle Ambo, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Oh, aren¡¯t you really going to wait for Sir Edward, Rossana?¡±


    ¡°No need, auntie Nena, uncle Ambo,¡± she will not say, despite the fact that he arrived earlier and left immediately.


    ¡°Before you go home, eat first.¡± Rossana, just wait a while for me to finish my cooking.


    ¡°It is okay, auntie Nena, I will eat at home.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Rossana. If you don¡¯t want to stop, there¡¯s nothing we can dos nothing we can do. Be careful. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±


    The couple escorted Rossana to the gate of the house.


    ¡°Be careful, Rossana,¡± Auntie Nena said again.


    ¡°Yes, Auntie.¡± Rossana first looked around the house before she walked away. She took a deep breath and turned around. She felt her feet were too heavy to leave the house of the man she already loved. Her tears flowed. ¡°Goodbye, Edward.¡± She wiped her wet cheek and left.


    Edward arrived at the hospital and hurried to see his father, who was outside the operating room.


    ¡°Dad, how is mommy?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, so no doctors or even nurses havee out yet.¡±


    ¡°What happened to mommy and daddy? Why was she suddenly attacked? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, son, our maid went to tell your mother to eat and she saw her lying on the floor.¡±


    ¡°Damn! Maybe because I confronted her! ¡±


    The father frowned at what he heard. ¡°What confrontation did you have, Edward?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, mommy interfered with the registration of my marriage contract with Rossana. She blocked it. Rossana is not my wife, dad. There is sadness in his voice while talking.


    The father was not surprised by what he said. Well, he knows his wife. ¡°Do you love her yet, son?¡±


    ¡°Yes, dad, I love her now. I know now that she is the one I want to be with in my life, but because of what mommy did, I no longer have any rights over Rossana.¡±


    ¡°Why are you worried, son? Do something to court her. Do everything and she wille back to you. The question is, does she love you too? ¡±


    Edward looked at his father because of what he said.


    ¡°I feel that she loves me, dad.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, son. When you get home, talk to her. But for now, let¡¯s take care of your mommy first. ¡± He patted the son¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Okay, dad. When mommy is fine, I¡¯ll do what you told me to. That¡¯s what my friends advise too. ¡±


    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s pray that your mommy gets well soon. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, dad, I will do that.¡±


    When Rossana got off the taxi she rode in, she was thinking about what to tell her family because she said she was in Hong Kong. She let out a deep sigh before walking into their house. It¡¯s up to them if they believe what he says or reasons.


    When she was in front of their house, she knocked on the door. ¡°Rosemary, someone is there; look,¡± the father ordered.


    ¡°Yes, father.¡± She headed to the door.


    When she opened the door, ¡°Sister, why are you here? What happened to you?¡± she asked worriedly.


    The father stoop up when he heard what Rosemary said.


    ¡°Rossana?¡±


    ¡°Can you let me in first?¡±


    ¡°Rosemary, take your sister¡¯s bag.¡±


    ¡°How is Mother?¡± He asked as soon as he entered the house.


    ¡°Your mother is fine; she is strong,¡± answered the father.


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± The lethargy was obvious in his voice.


    After they sat down, ¡°Rossana, what happened? Why did youe home so soon?¡±


    ¡°M¡­ my employer terminated me, father,¡± she lied.


    ¡°That¡¯s how it is in Hong Kong. If your boss doesn¡¯t like you, she¡¯ll send you home right away.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Rosemary,¡± she agreed.


    Perhaps your boss is jealous of your beauty, sister. Well, if you dress nicely, you will look more like a boss sister. ¡±


    Rossana smiled at what her sister said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. It¡¯s okay that you are here, Rossana. Don¡¯t leave so we can be together even if our lives are difficult.¡±


    ¡°Yes, father, I will never leave. I will just look for a job here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Go ahead and rest. I know you¡¯re tired from your trip.¡±


    Rossana felt guilty for lying to her father. Oh God, forgive me for lying. But I have to do it. ¡± She walked over to his father and hugged him. ¡°Come on, Rosemary.¡±


    Additionally, her sister hugged them. The small brother was astounded by the scene. He ran so he could hug them too. Simr to her father, Rossana abruptly broke down in tears.

 The Proxy Bride. Chapter 25

    A few hourster, the doctor who performed by-bass operations on Edward¡¯s mother came out.


    ¡°Doc, how is my wife doing?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s out of danger now but¡ª¡± he cut off what he was going to say while looking at the father and son.


    ¡°But what, doc?¡± Edward asked.


    ¡°If she¡¯s not awake for twenty-four hours, half or all of his body might be paralyzed.¡±


    ¡°God, please don¡¯t,¡± Edward stammered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just pray that he wakes up at the right time.¡± She can be seen in the intensive care unit.


    ¡°Thanks, doc,¡± said the father and son. He nodded and left.


    They went to see Edward¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Son, go home first. I¡¯ll take care of your mother. Fix your problem with Rossana. When she wakes up, I¡¯ll call you right away.¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s okay. I want to see mommy wake up before I talk to Rossana, so I won¡¯t worry anymore.¡±


    ¡°Son, don¡¯t prolong your problem if you can¡¯t do it now. Maybe Rossana will go away.¡± Go talk to her now. Tell her how much you love her. Edward, you must tell her okay! ¡±


    He nodded to his father. ¡°Yes, Dad, I¡¯m going now. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You are wee, son! Good luck, and I hope everything goes well for you two. ¡± He patted the son¡¯s shoulder.


    Edward immediately left the hospital. and hurried home to his house.


    On the way, he took the cellphone. He was going to call Rossana because he didn¡¯t have her number. Damn you! Edward. Stupid me! ¡± He hates himself. Why didn¡¯t he think to take it? In this situation, he needs it. He called the phone at home, but there was no one there. ¡°Ahhh!¡± He hit the steering wheel of his car. ¡°I hope you¡¯re still at home, Rossana,¡± he said.


    He quickly got out of the car when he got home. And he ran towards the door.


    ¡°Rossana,¡± he called her name as soon as he entered the house.


    ¡°Auntie, Nena,¡± he also shouted to her.


    ¡°Nena, is that sir? Called you?¡± The couple were at the back of the house.


    Thedy quickly went to Edward, who was in the living room.


    ¡°Sir, why?¡± She asked after approaching the boss.


    ¡°Auntie Nena, Rossana, where is she? I¡¯m calling here but no one answers. ¡±


    ¡°Sorry sir, we are behind with Ambo. We are fixing the nts there.¡±


    ¡°Rossana is in the room, auntie?¡±


    ¡°No, sir, she¡¯s gone. She left a while ago,¡± she said gently.


    Upon hearing this, he suddenly became weak and didn¡¯t show it to Auntie Nena. ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± But he couldn¡¯t hide the strain in his voice.


    ¡°Alright, sir, do you want to eat what I¡¯ll prepare for you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not hungry, Auntie.¡± Edward climbed the stairs dejectedly.


    Went he entering the room, he went straight to the cab to look at Rossana¡¯s clothes. if still there but nothing inside.


    Suddenly he felt so empty. Something seemed to have diminished in his personality when he walked towards the bed and sat on it. ¡°You¡¯re a fool, Edward. You¡¯re a fool,¡± he repeated to himself.


    He stood up and left the room, going down to the mini bar. He immediately poured wine into the ss and drank it like water.


    ¡°Uncle, Ambo!¡± he shouted.


    Because Uncle was only in the kitchen, he was immediately approached by his boss.


    ¡°Sir, what is that?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Drink with me, sit down,¡± he ordered.


    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t drink, especially hard liquor.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ambo, just this now, please be with me.¡±


    ¡°Sir, if you have a problem, don¡¯t put it through alcohol. You¡¯re drunk today, but tomorrow when you wake up, it¡¯s still in front of you and it¡¯s bothering you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about her!¡± He filled their sses with booze.


    ¡°Sir, there are many ways if you want to see her. He is only here in Man, sir.¡±


    Perhaps he was drunk at the time and said what he did.


    ¡°Do you love her already, sir?¡±


    Edward looked at Uncle Ambo because of his question.


    He first poured alcohol into his ss and then looked at him again. It seems that this is where he will get the strength to say what his heart says.


    ¡°Yes, I love her, Uncle Ambo. I love her! ¡±


    Uncle Ambo shakes his head. Really, destiny is yful, at your side already, you don¡¯t want to say, when you can admit what¡¯s really inside you, she can hear because she¡¯s gone. Rossana also said something before she left.¡±


    Edward immediately turned to Uncle Ambo because of what he said. He suddenly felt excited.


    ¡°W¡ªwhat did she say, uncle Ambo?¡±


    ¡°That she loves you, sir.¡±


    Edward¡¯s heart rejoiced at what he heard. ¡°Rossana really said that to you, uncle Ambo? Maybe you¡¯re just giving me a good time, uncle Ambo! ¡±


    ¡°Sir, I already know why I should do that to you. I will not lie to you. Yes, she really said this to me and Nena. We told her that she should be here waiting for you toe home, but her answer was, ¡°She is not your wife.¡±


    Edward smiled again at what he heard. He¡¯s really stupid. If only the mother had not had a stroke, she and Rossana would have reconciled. And maybe they are a happy couple now.


    ¡°Alright, uncle Ambo, if you don¡¯t want me to joi, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just taking one shot.¡±


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s just advice. Do what you can do now while it¡¯s still early. Don¡¯t make itst longer. You might get ahead of yourself. You know there¡¯s someone hanging around, Rossana.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, uncle Ambo, for the reminder. Yes, I will do that,¡± he replied confidently.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    As the days passed, Edward immersed himself in work. To get out of Rossana¡¯s mind He misses her so much. He hired private investigators to facilitate his search for Rossana. But a few days passed, and there was still no word from her.


    Rossana locked herself in their house for a week. But as she sees the family¡¯s situation, she decides to look for a job. If she is still inside their house, they won¡¯t have anything to eat.


    ¡°Sister, where are you going, you¡¯re all dressed up?¡±


    I¡¯m going to look for a job, Rosemary. I¡¯m getting bored here at home, eh. And we need to buy medicine for my mother.


    ¡°Would you like me to apany you, sister? I don¡¯t have school today.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look after mother; when I get home, you can do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°You said that, sister,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, I will go home early if I am not epted for my application.¡±


    The first thing Rossana went to was the Marriott hotel. After all, she has experience of working in a hotel. Too bad she didn¡¯t finish the hotel and restaurant management course she took.


    When he came inside to apply, she sighed because there were many applicants and she thought they had graduated. So she didn¡¯t go any further. She walked around until he was passed to the restaurant she used to work at, the Five Star Hotel.


    ¡°Are they hiring?¡± she asked herself.


    She went inside when her former colleagues saw her and greeted her.


    ¡°Oh, Rossana, are you going to apply? There¡¯s a job opening right now.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± You can see the joy on her face.


    ¡°Yes, well, go to sir. I know you will be epted again because you have a good record here.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave you for now,¡± she said, goodbye.


    She immediately went to the former boss¡¯s office. She knocked on the door first.


    ¡°Come in,¡± answered the person inside.


    When she entered ¡°Go¡ªgood morning, sir,¡± she said hesitantly. Herst day here was not good.


    He looked up because the former employee spoke up. ¡°Rossana?¡±


    She smiled at the former boss.


    ¡°Sit down, Rossana. It¡¯s nice to see you again. What are we doing?¡±


    ¡°Sir, if there is any vacancy here, I will apply.¡±


    ¡°You are epted, Rossana,¡± he said without hesitation.


    ¡°Sir, sure. Don¡¯t make fun of me like that. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking, Rossana. When do you want to starting to work?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, sir. Even tomorrow? ¡± A sweet smile appeared on Rossana¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll see each other tomorrow, Rossana.¡±


    ¡°Sir, thank you. You still haven¡¯t changed. You¡¯re really very kind. Even though we still had a fight when I left.


    ¡°Don¡¯t remind me of that anymore, Rossana, I might change my mind,¡± he joked.


    ¡°No, sir. Alright, I¡¯m leaving. Thank you again, sir. ¡±


    Rosanna is very happy. She is still lucky. It is no longer difficult for her to find a job.


    When he came out of the boss¡¯s office, ¡°What, Rossana, did he ept you?¡± question from former coworker.


    ¡°Yes, we will be together again tomorrow.¡± They were very happy when she returned to the restaurant.

 The Proxy Bride. Chapter 26

    ¡°MICA, I have good news!¡± Sherry said excitedly that she immediately called her friend when she heard the news about Edward and Rossana.


    ¡°What¡¯s that, Sherry?¡± Mica responded indifferently.


    ¡°You know what, Mica, Edward, and Rossana were already separated. I mean, that marriage that happened is a fake. ¡±


    Mica raised her eyebrows. ¡°What fake? Who told you, Sherry? ¡± Howe their marriage became fake? They even signed. She¡¯s the one who also told Rossana to sign the marriage contract.


    ¡°Somebody told me, and this is it. Rossana is no longer at Edward¡¯s house. And now I have a chance to get close to Edward again, Mica. This is fantastic, right? Fate is still on my side.¡±


    ¡°You wish!¡± Mica whispered.


    ¡°What? Did you say, Mica? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing, but what do you want to do, Sherry?¡± I¡¯m already out that Edward is involved in it. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do it myself. Wish me luck, Mica. Bye. ¡±


    ¡°Well, good luck, bye,¡± Mica said, as if forced.


    When Mica thought of what Sherry said, the two were separated. She felt sad for them. She even saw Rossana and Edward starting to love each other. ¡°Yeah, maybe that¡¯s their destiny. They are met at the right time. But in the wrong situation. ¡± Mica sighed and felt sorry for Rossana.


    As Edward was impatient to wait for the results of what was being done, He called the investigators he hired, he called them but they still couldn¡¯t say anything, so he told them to stop searching for Rossana and he would do it himself.


    A month had passed. Rossana was working well at the restaurant. Her life is back to normal except for her heart, which is sluggish, but she tries to forget that there was an Edward Trinidad who came into her life, whom she loved during their brief marriage. But sometimes what they dides to her mind again and again. Especially after thest thing that happened to them. Fast but good. ¡°How is he doing? Does he remember me even once? Maybe not because there are many girls who like him there. Hey, Rossana. Don¡¯t think about him anymore. ¡°Your life is quiet,¡± she said to herself. She stood up because her break time was over.


    While Edward was in his office, he just sat staring at the ceiling. He misses her proxy bride so much. The longer he doesn¡¯t see her, the yearning in his heart to see her. ¡± Where are you, Rossana? Why are you so hard to find? Please show yourself, like you did on my wedding day. ¡°You came into my life unexpectedly,¡± he deeply sighed. He missed her so badly.


    He now has no other problems. His mother is okay; she has recovered. To console him, his friends suggested that he go out or hang out with them to forget about her. But he cannot do it because his heart tells him to find her no matter what.


    Where am I going to find you, Rosanna? Oh, God, tell me where I¡¯m going to start to find her? I want my wife back in my arms. ¡±


    He was lost in that thought when the mobile on his desk rang.


    ¡°Who could it be?¡± He didn¡¯t look at who called as long as he answered it.


    ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Edward. How are you?¡±


    He immediately furrowed his brows when he knows who is called him. ¡°What do you want?¡± He said straighly.


    ¡°Edward, it¡¯s like we had nothing between us before, the way you ask me what do I want!¡±


    ¡°I hope nothing. Tell me now, what do you want to say? I am busy right now, ¡± he said, even though he was doing nothing.


    ¡°Can we meet, Edward?¡±


    ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°Please, Edward!¡± She pleaded.


    As it was, she said, they had been together before. ¡°Okay fine, where will we meet?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Edward.¡± And she said where they meet.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there before seven pm,¡± he said.


    ¡°Thank you again, Edward. I¡¯ll wait for you thered. I¡¯ll wait for you there. Bye. ¡±


    Edward took a deep breath. Is it the right decision to meet with the ex-fianc¨¦? He thinks she already knows that Rossana is no longer in his life. So she wants to meet him. And maybe again. She wanted toe back to him. No, he¡¯s not crazy enough to go back to someone like her, who was able to leave him for another man. If he wants a new rtionship but not with her, he will find another. A better one, like his proxy bride.


    When Sherry got off the cell phone, her smile reached her ears. ¡°This is it. This is the beginning. Soon you will be mine again, Edward. I promise I won¡¯t let you go and I will love you more than I loved you before. ¡± She¡¯s confident because Edward once loved her too much. Feeling happy, he called his friend Mica.


    ¡°Hello, Sherry. Why? ¡± She didn¡¯t answer politely.


    ¡°You¡¯re terrible, Mica. Why did you say that to me so quickly?¡±


    ¡°So, why were you calling me?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m so happy right now!¡±


    ¡°Good for you. So, what¡¯s your connection if you¡¯re happy? ¡±


    Mica, huh. You don¡¯t think of me as a friend anymore? Well, I understand why. That¡¯s why I called you. Edward and I will meetter and we¡¯ll have dinner. She was excited to hear the news.


    ¡°You really have a n to get back to him.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely yes, Mica.¡±


    Okay, is that what you want and what makes you happy? Go for it, Sherry. I hope he epts you again. ¡±


    ¡°I will do everything, Mica, to return Edward¡¯s love to me.¡±


    Well, what else can I say but good luck? I hope that he will be back to you as you wanted.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mica. Bye. I will call you again about what will happen at our dinner tonight. ¡±


    I¡¯m not interested in knowing. Mica wanted to say but stopped herself. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Bye.¡±


    ¡°Bye, Mica.¡±


    After she got off her mobile, Sherry smiled. I will do everything for you toe back to me. I need to prepare forter. I want you to see me as before, Edward. ¡°I know you like that about me, Edward.¡±


    By six o¡¯clock in the evening, Sherry was ready for dinner with Edward. It first spun around in the mirror.


    ¡°Hmmm, perfect, I¡¯m sure. ¡°Edward, you don¡¯t resist my beauty tonight.¡± When she was satisfied with her appearance, she decided to leave.


    ¡°AH, Rossana,¡± the sir said, ¡°you are the one to be served in a VIP room.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Rossana headed to the VIP room to see if everything was okay and checked that the room was abundant.


    At six thirty pm, Sherry was already in the lobby of the restaurant. picked up the mobile phone and called Edward.


    Edward looked at the mobile phone that rang.


    ¡°Ahhh, why is this woman calling me again?¡± he answered.


    ¡°Edward, where are you? I¡¯m here at the restaurant already.¡±


    Edward looked at his watch. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say seven pm? It¡¯s still early, huh?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost going to seven, Edward. I¡¯m just excited to see you.¡±


    Okay, I¡¯ll be there in thirty minutes. I still have some paperwork to finish. He¡¯s been like that since he didn¡¯t see Rossana. He stayed untilte at night in his office.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just wait for you inside the restaurant, Edward.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    Right after she talked to Edward, Sherry entered the restaurant. ¡±


    ¡°Good evening, maam!¡± The waitress greeted her.


    Sherry smiled at them.


    ¡°Excuse me, ma¡¯am, do you have a reservation?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Sherry Soliman.¡±


    The waitress checked her name in the reservation book.


    ¡°Emma, table seven, please guide Ms. Sherry there,¡± she said to herpanion.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, this way please.¡± She walked first.


    Sherry followed the woman.


    When they reached the table and she sat down, the waitress immediately asked her.


    ¡°Your order, ma¡¯am?¡±


    Sherry was irritated by her question. ¡°What do you think I am alone to eat? ¡°Later, he ising! ¡°she spoke tly.


    ¡°Sorry, ma¡¯am,¡± she apologized before she left.


    ¡°Oh, Emma. Why do you have that frown on your face?¡±


    ¡°Because, Rossana, there is a customer, I don¡¯t like the way she talked.¡±


    ¡°Why, what did you do?¡±


    ¡°I was just asking what she wanted to order. She said that she was waiting for her date.¡±


    ¡°Just let her smile. Maybe she¡¯s still waiting for her date.¡±


    ¡°What happened to those in the VIP room when they finished eating, Rossana?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all foreigners. I¡¯ll leave you for now, Emma. I¡¯ll just go to the bathroom and my stomach is a little upset.¡±


    ¡°Your face was reddened.¡± Are you sick, Rossana? ¡±


    It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m going to leave you. It seems like my stomach is going to turn over.


    ¡°All right. ¡°Go ahead, Rossana.


    Since Edward wasn¡¯t there yet, Sherry called him again.


    Edward looked at his cell phone on the car seat when it rang. He knew who was calling.


    ¡°Ahhh, why can¡¯t this girl wait?¡± He pressed the call button. ¡°I¡¯m here now in the car park. I¡¯ll be there in a few minutes,¡± he answered directly.


    ¡°Okay, table seven, Edward.¡±


    He turned off the mobile and shook himself.


    As soon as Rossana entered the toilet, she immediately went straight to the toilet bowls because she was nauseous.


    ¡°Why does ite out of my mouth that was bitter? I haven¡¯t eaten anything bitter because my stomach is sour again. After nothing came out of her mouth, she went to the basin and washed her mouth. She looked in the mirror, and Emma was correct: her face was flushed. And really, she felt a bit of dizziness. She wiped her face then went out to the toilet.


    ¡°Good evening, sir,¡± the waitress greeted Edward as he entered the restaurant.


    ¡°Good evening too,dies,¡± he greeted them with a smile.


    ¡°Sir, do you have a reservation? Or is there someone inside waiting for you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, she told me she was at table seven.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, sir, this way.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    When Sherry saw Edward, she smiled sweetly. He was at the table. ¡°Hi, Edward. ¡°Nice to see you again.¡±


    ¡°Hi,¡± he replied sparingly.


    After they sat down, ¡°Let¡¯s order now. I¡¯m hungry too,¡± said Edward.


    ¡°Okay, waiter,¡± Sherry called.


    ¡°Emma, they are ready to order, go now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the man is handsome, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Emma, your eyes are okay. See something again good again.¡±


    ¡°Of course, he was good looking,¡± she replied with a smile.


    ¡°Be careful, Emma; you might get screwed to the woman with him.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± she replied as he approached the two.


    After the two ordered, Edward looked around as if he didn¡¯t want to look at the person in front of him.


    ¡°Edward, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    ¡°Later, let¡¯s just eat first.¡± For him he isn¡¯t interested to talk to her he want that after they finished eating they just go separately.


    ¡°Okay, if that¡¯s what you want.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Rosanna, are you okay?¡± Emma asked as she returned to the counter area.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how I feel, Emma.¡±


    ¡°Go home then.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t do it yet. There¡¯s no need for it I just got back to work. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Just tell me if you can¡¯t take it anymore, okay.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Emma. I¡¯ll leave you alone.¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyes turned to where Rossana was, but she was about to walked behind the counter.


    Edward frowned because the stance of the woman at the counter seemed familiar to him.


    Sherry noticed this.


    ¡°Edward, why? Did you see someone you know? ¡±


    ¡°Huh? Nothing. ¡±


    Sherry also looked at the counter area. There was no one else there but the waiters. ¡°Whom did he see?¡± Sherry asked herself.

 The Proxy Bride. Chapter 27

    ¡°EMMA, sir, is calling you, ¡± said the waiter who was with them.


    ¡°Huh? Why? I have something to do and I¡¯m going to serve. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, go and you know, sir, he doesn¡¯t want to wait.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he misses you, Emma,¡± Rossana joked here.


    ¡°Hmp! I don¡¯t like that bald guy. Even if he¡¯s rich! ¡±


    His fellow waitersughed because of what he said.


    ¡°Hey! Emma, someone is going to report what you said that Sir will upset. ¡±


    ¡°What do I care if they report me? I¡¯m not scared.¡±


    Rossana smiled at what Emma said. Really, she was so brave.


    ¡°Hey, Rossana. After all, you don¡¯t have anything to do, do you? Catch me first at table seven, please. I¡¯ll change you. I¡¯ll just go to Sir, so I tell ma¡¯am She, that you¡¯ll be the one to serve. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, no problem, Emma, I¡¯m done in the VIP room.¡±


    Emma left quickly to go see their boss. Rossana is waiting for food to be served.


    ¡°Rossana, table seven¡¯s order is ready,¡± said their supervisor.


    He nodded and turned towards the cooking area.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have our order yet. I¡¯ll go to thefort room first,¡± Edward said goodbye to Sherry.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Edward immediately stood up and hurried to thefort room.


    Rossana prepares the food for table seven and puts it on the trolley.


    ¡°Okay, is that all?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s okay, Rossana,¡± answered the one in the kitchen.


    Rossana immediately brought the food to table seven.


    ¡°How long did our order take?¡± Sherry said when Edward returned from the washroom.


    ¡°Just wait, there are so many customers,¡± he answered while looking at something on his cellphone.


    As Rossana approached table seven, she suddenly felt nervous.


    ¡°Why is my heart like this? It is beating fast. It wasn¡¯t like this just now.¡± she said to herself.


    Rossana was carefully looking at what she was passing by, maybe because the people at the other table were busy moving. It is not good if the food she was going to serve was someone going to bang it. The food was a bit expensive if someone identally threw it away. If this happens, her boss will deduct from her sry.


    When she arrived at table seven, ¡°This is your order, ma¡¯am,¡± she said.


    Sherry and Edward automatically looked at who spoke and said her name at the same time.


    ¡°ROSSANA?¡±


    Rossana couldn¡¯t believe who was at the table. She didn¡¯t know what to do. She looked back and forth between the two.


    ¡°Did¡ªdid they get back together?¡± she asked herself. Because of what she thought, she felt that his heart was being squeezed. And suddenly she felt dizzy again.


    Sherry cursed secretly. The person she doesn¡¯t want to see is the one who will serve them. ¡°Can you serve our food first?¡± Sherry said irritably.


    Rossana was confused by her sudden words.


    When he held the te of steak for Sherry, He could not lift because her hand was shaking.


    ¡°Rossana, I¡¯ll do it,¡± said Emma, who had just arrived as she took the te she was holding.


    ¡°Thank you, Emma,¡± she said.


    ¡°Alright, I told you to go home. You¡¯re blushing.¡±


    Edward just looked at Rossana. He didn¡¯t know what to do now that he saw her. His mind is nk and his voice seems to have disappeared. But in his heart, he was happy to finally see her.


    Sherry was also looking at Edward. She was watching his reaction when he saw Rossana.


    ¡°Alright, Emma, I¡¯ll leave you.¡± She felt like he was getting weak.


    She was about to take a step when she felt dizzy and suddenly her vision darkened.


    ¡°Emma!¡± she called to herpanion.


    ¡°Why, Rossana?¡± Emma faced her.


    Edward also looked at Rossana. He could clearly see Rossana¡¯s eyes was going closed and she was about to fall.


    ¡°Rossana!¡± Emma shouted when she faced her.


    ¡°Rossana!¡± Edward got up as he caught the woman who was about to fall.


    Edward immediately carries Rossana. And he quickly left the restaurant.


    The customers were a bit confused by what happened, but the manager calmed them down.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Sherry said softly as she looked at Edward, who was leaving the restaurant.


    He took the elevator down to the car park where his car was. When he arrived, he was met by security guards.


    ¡°Take my car key inside my pants,¡± he ordered the guard.


    He didn¡¯t doubt that he took the key from Edward¡¯s pocket.


    ¡°Open my car,¡± he ordered again.


    When it was opened, he put Rossana immediately inside. and jumped in his car, speeding away.


    Edward took Rossana to the nearest hospital. Immediately, the nurses took care of her.


    Edward was restless while waiting for the doctor and nurse toe out.


    ¡°What happened to her? Why did she lose consciousness?¡±


    When the doctor came out to check on Rossana, he called her.


    ¡°Are you the patient¡¯s husband, sir?¡± asked the doc.


    Edward didn¡¯t answer right away. He didn¡¯t know if he would answer yes or no to the doctor.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Are you with her?¡± the doctor asked.


    ¡°Yes, doc, how is he?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, she¡¯s regained consciousness. Come inside. I¡¯ll tell you something.¡±


    As soon as Edward went inside, Rossana looked at Edward. The speed of her heartbeat was fast. She even held her chest like her heart wanted toe out towards Edward. When they met, Rossana stopped herself from running to hug him and tell him how much she missed him.


    ¡°Sit down, Mr. Edward Trinidad, right?¡± He looked at the information sheet that Edward had written.


    ¡°Yes, doc.¡± He sighed and nced at Rossana.


    Rossana immediately turned her gaze to look elsewhere when she saw Edward looking at her.


    ¡°Edward, I want you to know that Mrs. Luna is pregnant. If you are not her husband, tell his husband that his wife¡¯s pregnancy is delicate. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant?¡± she even taught herself.


    The doctor turned to Rossana. ¡°Yes, Mrs. Luna, this is your first time getting pregnant.¡±


    Rossana nodded to the doctor.


    ¡°That¡¯s why, you didn¡¯t realize you were pregnant, but do you notice a difference in yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yes, just this morning, I was dizzy and throwing up.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is a sign that you¡¯re pregnant. Congrattions.¡±


    Edward wanted to scream at the moment because of the joy and happiness he felt at the news. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant?¡± he asked the doctor, to make sure what he heard was correct.


    ¡°Yes, her husband should know this. And say what I told you, Mr. Trinidad. ¡±


    ¡°I will take care of her, doc,¡± he replied, making the doctor frown.


    Rossana was speechless. She only listens to the two.


    ¡°Okay, take her now, Mr. Trinidad, and buy everything on the prescription okay.¡±


    Edward nodded to the doctor and he smiled at Rossana. I immediately approached her. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he helped her stand up.


    ¡°I can,¡± Rossana protested as he held her. But Edward didn¡¯t listen to what she said and still supported her.


    Rossana could feel the warmth of Edward¡¯s body, the contact of their bodies.


    ¡°Slowly walking okay,¡± his voice is so tender.


    Rossana¡¯s heart beat faster. Why is it so caring for her? It was so different from their first meeting that he would have strangled her if he could. But when her mind thinks that Sherry is with him, She walked faster.


    ¡°Hey! I said slowly!¡±


    Rossana ignored Edward. Jealousy attacked her. The stride is even bigger.


    Edward shook his head to stop her. He wrapped his hand around her waist to stop her from walking.


    People who saw them smiled. because they look so sweet.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Edward, what are you doing?¡± She was suddenly embarrassed.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked, knowing exactly what Rossana meant.


    ¡°What, that¡¯s your hand? Take off, people are looking at us.¡±


    Edward smiled. ¡± So, what? They might be jealous; don¡¯t mind them. ¡± He pressed his body even closer to Rossana.


    Rossana didn¡¯t protest anymore. Because from her mind and heart, she liked what he did.


    Edward didn¡¯t let go of her until he got into his car. Even when he got in, she was like a princess. He took care of her.


    When he fastened her seatbelt, he almost suffocated, so she closed her eyes because he was so close to her, especially his face. She wanted to pull her head back but there was no space.


    Edward stared at Rossana¡¯s face. He swallowed hard because he wanted to kiss her lips, but he stopped himself. It¡¯s not yet time for this.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it tight?¡± he asked.


    Rossana shook her head to agree with him.


    Edward immediately moved his body away from Rossana. Maybe he won¡¯t be able to stop himself. He¡¯ll kiss her.


    While he was driving, the two of them didn¡¯t say a word. Even though he wanted to ask where her house was, he couldn¡¯t do it.


    Rossana closed her eyes because she was a little dizzy from what she had done. Shepletely fell asleep. Maybe because of work fatigue.


    because Edward doesn¡¯t know where Rossana lives. So he brought her home.


    Edward wanted to wake up Rossana when they got home, but he just decided to carry her.


    ¡°Ambo, look sir, has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Come with me, Nena.¡±


    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go.¡±


    When the couple arrived at the garage, they immediately approached their boss.


    ¡°Sir, do you need help?¡± asked Uncle Ambo.


    ¡°Just open the door of the house, uncle Ambo.¡±


    Auntie Nena just looked at the boss when she saw that he had taken Rossana out of the car.


    ¡°Sir?¡± said Auntie Nena. Apparently, he meant Rossana.


    Edward nodded at her. And he walked slowly so that Rossana wouldn¡¯t wake up.


    When he entered the house, he ordered the couple.


    ¡°Go to sleep, uncle Ambo, auntie Nena,¡± he said in a low tone, as if he didn¡¯t want to disturb the sleeping Rossana.


    ¡°Alright, sir, but if you need anything, just call us.¡± Auntie Nena responded in a low tone too.


    Edward nodded. And the couple left.


    Edward was halfway up the stairs when Rossana felt as if she was floating. Her spirit woke up when she opened her eyes.


    ¡°Huh? ¡°Edward, put me down,¡± she said as she felt him lift her up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mischievous and protest or we¡¯ll both end up rolling down,¡± he answered seriously.


    Rossana didn¡¯t say a word.


    When they got to the top, ¡°Now can you put me down, Edward? I can walk.¡±


    Edward put her down because he could feel his arm numb holding her. ¡°You are too heavy, you know?¡± He stretched out his arm. Of course, he was just pretending and what he said she was heavy was a lie.


    ¡°What did I say you carried me up?¡± Rossana¡¯s attitude suddenly changes.


    I¡¯m notining, I just said you¡¯re heavy. Can you please stop being grumpy? I don¡¯t want our baby to be grumpy when hees out.¡±


    Because of Edward¡¯s words, Rossana realized that she was pregnant. And what does he say about our baby? He immediately epted that the baby inside her was his. She can tell a lie to him if she wants to tell him that the baby wasn¡¯t his. But she¡¯s the person who doesn¡¯t know how to tell lies.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°I am going home.¡±


    ¡°No, stay here first, take a rest.¡±


    ¡°My father is going to find me if I¡¯m not going home tonight.¡±


    ¡°Did I tell you not to go home? I said rest first. I know you¡¯re tired. I¡¯ll bring you to your hometer. ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not tired anymore,¡± she still tried.


    ¡°Can you please listen to me, Rossana? Rest for a while, okay,¡± he said with irritation.


    Rossana was speechless. If his tone was like that, she knew he was angry and might have shouted at her.


    ¡°Come inside so you can rest,¡± Edward invited as he opened the door to their previous room.


    Rossana reluctantly entered, but when she looked at Edward, his forehead was already frowning, so she immediately went inside. In the short time they were together before, she already knew that he was easy to get annoyed.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Edward asked here.


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    Okay, tell me if you want something to eat. I will get it for you. ¡±


    She wanted to be thrilled by what he said, but she stopped herself. He¡¯s really different now.


    ¡°You rest, Rossana.¡±


    She obeyed immediately. She got into the bed.


    After shey down, Edward took the nket and covered her.


    Rossana closed her eyes. ¡°Ahhh, this fool is so sweet, but I know why because of the baby.¡± she said to herself. That made her sad.


    Edward stared at Rossana. He smiled suddenly.


    ¡°Edward, this is your chance to tell her how you feel about her,¡± his mind thought.


    Rossana felt as if someone was looking at her, so she became aware. Edward turned his gaze in another direction when he saw that she had opened her eyes.


    Don¡¯t be a coward, Edward. A voice inside his mind.


    Okay, I will tell her. Just give me a moment. He feels nervous.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home. I¡¯m restless. Maybe they¡¯re worried about at home. ¡± Rossana said and I got up at the same time.


    Edward was suddenly rmed. He took a deep breath before he talked.


    ¡°Rossana, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    ¡°fo¡ªfor what?¡± She answered nervously as she stood up.


    ¡°Edward doesn¡¯t know where to start. Hug her so tight, Edward. And tell him that you love her very much. Suddenly, he remembered what Yhesa told him.


    Maybe that¡¯s why Edward hugged Rossana without saying anything. Maybe it was as effective as Yhesa said.


    Rossana was surprised by what he did. ¡°Ed¡ªEdward?¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t answer, but she could feel the meaning of his hug. He closed his eyes and savored the warmth of her body¡¯s embrace.


    They hugged each other for a few minutes when Edward let go of her. Rossana felt regret. She thought there was nothing else he could do, but she was wrong. She breathed when Edward touched her cheek and felt his warm palm.


    ¡°Rossana, look at me,¡± it ordered.


    Rossana immediately noticed Edward¡¯s eyes. They looked into each other¡¯s eyes and talked for a while.


    ¡°I miss you so much, Rossana!¡± Edward sighed.


    Rossana¡¯s face showed shock at what she heard. But in her heart, she was very happy. ¡°You¡¯re just kidding, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. I miss you so badly. When you left home, I felt like something was missing in my life,¡± he said seriously.


    ¡°That I miss you is not important if there is no love, Edward.¡±


    ¡°Did I not miss you if you are not here!¡± He taught his heart.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you tell me if I have it?¡± She also taught Edward the heart.


    You¡¯re already inside my heart. I was so mad when you left. At the same time, I miss you so much. ¡± ¡°Rossana Luna.¡±


    ¡°Why did you leave the day I left? I saw your car outside.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to speak with you that day.¡±So I can say that I love you and we will continue to be married. Then, we will get married for real. But my dad called me. I went to tell him that my mother had had a heart attack, so I left. I said to myself, ¡°I will talk to you when Ie back,¡± but that¡¯s not going to happen because you have already left. I¡¯ll try to find you. I¡¯ve hired a private investigator. But there are none. I just pray that he will bring me to you. And he answered my prayer. ¡±


    Rossana¡¯s tears suddenly fell at Edward¡¯s long exnation.


    ¡°Pssst, don¡¯t cry, that¡¯s bad for you.¡±


    ¡°You only said that because I¡¯m pregnant! So are you sure I¡¯m pregnant with you, huh?


    ¡°Of course I know it¡¯s me, sweetheart. The baby was built in our quickie, ¡°Edward smiled strangely.


    Rossana also smiled when she saw Edward¡¯s smile. ¡°Do you really love me?¡± she assured him.


    Edward hugged her. Feel it, Rossana, if I¡¯m just joking with you or if I¡¯m lying. Maybe my heartbeat doesn¡¯t lie. Do you love me too? ¡± He whispered.


    ¡°You feel it; I love you, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I want to hear it from you.¡±


    ¡°I hate you, but I love you, Mr. Edward Trinidad!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why do you hate me? ¡±


    ¡°Because that¡¯s how I felt about you when we first met. You were very rude and you were yelling at me.¡±


    Edwardughed at what he said. ¡°Hey, who wouldn¡¯t be angry at what you did?¡± I said I DO to another woman on my wedding day. But I realized that¡¯s how I met you. ¡± Edward moved his body away from Rossana.


    Edward suddenly knelt down. He touched Rossana¡¯s stomach, which still had no bulge.


    ¡°Baby. I promise you, I¡¯ll be a good father and an understanding, loving husband to your mommy. ¡± After saying this, he stood up again. ¡°Rossana Luna, can you be my wife forever? It¡¯s for real, not as a proxy bride. Please ept me as your husband now and forever! ¡±


    Rossana¡¯s answer was no, she couldn¡¯t speak because of the great joy in her heart.


    ¡°Promise me, Rossana, don¡¯t leave me again!¡±


    Rossana will give a nod.


    Edward hugged Rossana tightly. And then he picked it up.


    Rossana screamed.


    ¡°Oh! Edward, what are you do? Put put me down.¡±


    But he didn¡¯t listen to her. Instead, heid her on the bed.


    ¡°Edward, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°We will do it,¡± he answered mischievously.


    ¡°Edward, but I¡¯m¡­ pregnant. I might get stuck, eh, ¡± she said innocently.


    Edwardughed at what she said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t be stuck; we¡¯ll just baptize him to facilitate his development. Our baby will be strong and healthy when he or shees out of this world. ¡±


    Rossana was about to protest, but Edward sealed her lips.

 The Proxy Bride. Chapter 28

    WENT Sherry entered her condo unit and she was screaming about what happened on her dinner date with Edward. ¡°Shit! Damn you, Rosana! I hate you! ¡± She was very angry because her dinner with Edward was ruined, so she went straight to her minibar and picked out a bottle of Blue Label without using a ss and drank straight from the bottle. Earlier in the restaurant, everyone was looking at her. Like they said, the man she was with left her because of a woman who lost consciousness. He can call her coworker to pick her up and bring her to the hospital. But the man is very worried about the woman. You will know it by the expression on his face And the guy just left him. She was constantly sipping alcohol because her mind was on the restaurant scene. She felt ashamed of what happened. ¡°I hate you! I hate you! I will not allow it. I will not allow it. Edward wasn¡¯t going to return to you, Rossana. ¡°No no!¡± he shouted.


    That night, Rossana and Edward felt their love for each other. They reunited once more. The two feel very happy. Because between them, all was settled.


    ¡°I love you so much, Mrs. Trinidad,¡± Edward whispered to Rossana.


    Rossana didn¡¯t answer, but she ced a kiss on his lips. And then he hugged it tightly.


    Edward smiled at what she did because he knew that even if Rossana didn¡¯t speak, he could feel her pure love for him.


    Rossana opened her eyes when she remembered her family.


    ¡°What time is it, Edward?¡± she suddenly asked.


    Edward put his watch on the side table.


    ¡°Past, one o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Oh, I have to go home. I¡¯m sure they¡¯re worried about me, ¡°she said as she pulled away from Edward¡¯s hug.


    She was about to get up when Edward stopped her.


    ¡°Rossana, can youe hometer when the sun is up?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, Edward. I don¡¯t want them to worry about me, especially my mother. ¡±


    ¡°Why is your mother, I mean, is your mother?¡± he corrected.


    ¡°Long story, Edward.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    I¡¯m willing to listen, Rossana. No matter how long it takes, it probably won¡¯t take until sunrise, right? ¡±


    Rossana smiled at what he said.


    ¡°You want a short story?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±


    ¡°All right, but¡­ I¡¯m going home first.¡±She changed.


    ¡°You know how to trick me. ¡°I¡¯m going to take you home, but before we go, kiss me first,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°As you wish, Mr. Trinidad!¡± She kissed him on the lips.


    So Edward kissed back, and they felt their bodies warm again.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± Rossana muttered as she moved away from his lips. Edward¡¯s lips trailed.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Edward. ¡°Maybe something is going to happen again,¡± she protested.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, our baby¡¯s second baptism. Isn¡¯t it a baby so you can grow up quickly? ¡± He even kissed Rossana¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°Really, please take me home.¡± But if you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll just take a taxi! ¡±


    ¡°Of course we can go now. You have be grumpy. I don¡¯t want it like that. ¡°Smile always so that the baby is always happy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, daddy.¡±


    ¡°Good, baby!¡±


    Because of what they said, they both smiled.


    ¡°Come on, Edward.¡± She got out of bed and dressed.


    Edward followed Rossana.


    After they got dressed, ¡°Let¡¯s go.


    Edward nodded. He took Rossana¡¯s hand and they went out.


    at Rossana¡¯s house.


    ¡°Father, why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet? What time is it? I¡¯ve been awake many times and you¡¯re still here in the living room. ¡± Rosemary was going to the bathroom.


    ¡°Because your sister isn¡¯t here yet, I¡¯m worried.¡±


    ¡°Father, perhaps there is an event at the hotel, so Sister hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡±


    ¡°Rosemary, didn¡¯t your sister tell us when she had an asion in the hotel that she was going to bete toe home?¡±


    ¡°Yes, father, why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly my question, Rosemary. Why? ¡±


    At that moment, Rossana and Edward reached her ce.


    ¡°Just stop there at the outpost, Edward.¡±


    ¡°Is your house near here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, just a short walk from here.¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± he said as he came to a halt in front of the outpost.


    Rossana was about to unbuckle her seatbelt when Edward stopped her.


    ¡°Let me do that now.¡± He got out of the car, ran around, opened the door and removed Rossana¡¯s seatbelt.


    Rossana smiled at what he did. because even a small thing to do, he won¡¯t let her do.


    ¡°Why are you smiling, my wife?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Nothing. ¡±


    ¡°You thought there wasn¡¯t but. There it is! There it is! There is. ¡±


    Because of what he said, Rossana burst outughing.


    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you, eh?¡± She was stillughing.


    ¡°Huh? Why me? ¡±


    ¡°Because what you say, that¡¯s a line in the movie.¡±


    ¡°I know, I just want to make you smile. You know that movie?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± she answered with a smile.


    ¡°Youugh so cute, my wife.¡±


    ¡°Hmp! This conversation is enough. You said, ¡°My wife,¡± but I¡¯m not your wife yet, Mr. Trinidad.


    ¡°Because you are my wife soon. Why don¡¯t you want me to call you my wife? ¡±


    ¡°Hmmm, of course I want to. I¡¯m going now. ¡± She went down, and Edward supported her.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, Mr. Trinidad. You can go home.¡±


    ¡°You think so? Maybe not. Even though your house is close to here, I won¡¯t allow you to walk alone. It¡¯s early in the morning. I¡¯ll take you to your house. Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Rossana couldn¡¯t do anything because she knew she couldn¡¯t stop him if he said she just nodded at him.


    Edward smiled because that was how fast she allowed him toe with her. They walked to where their house was.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯ll check my cellphone for a moment. Maybe my sister sent a message and I didn¡¯t read it.¡±


    ¡°Alright Rosemary, maybe your sister texted you.¡±


    When Rossana arrived in front of their house, Oh, I forgot my stuff at the hotel. ¡°I have the house key; how do I get in?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home again, but there is a light inside. Maybe they are still awake. Maybe they are waiting for you. Knock on the door. ¡±


    Rosemary was about to enter her room when someone knocked on the door.


    His father stood up to open the door.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯ll open that for sister Rossana,¡± Rosemary said quickly.


    ¡°Oh, okay,¡± he answered and sat down again.


    When no one opened the door, Edward knocked.


    ¡°I¡¯ming, sister,¡± said Rosemary.


    ¡°Who spoke?¡± Edward asked.


    ¡°Rosemary is my sister. Oh, you can go home now, Edward. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you sending me home? Don¡¯t you want them to see me and meet your family?¡±


    ¡°Because our house is small.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re shy, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Rossana nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, Rossana, that¡¯s not important to me, it¡¯s you.¡±


    Because of their conversation, they did not realize that her sister had opened the door.


    ¡°Sister, who is he?¡± Rosemary asked, looking at Edward.


    Rossana could not immediately answer her sister¡¯s question.


    ¡°Hi, good morning. I¡¯m Edward Trinidad, and you are.¡± Edward greeted and introduced himself to the girl.


    ¡°Good morning too. I¡¯m Rosemary, sister. Come in first. It¡¯s foggy outside. ¡±


    ¡°Nice meeting you, Rosemary. You are beautiful too,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°Same to you, sir. ¡°And thank you,¡± she replied with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me sir, Rosemary. Can you just call me brother?¡±


    ¡°Bro¡ªbrother? Hmmm. Yes, brother. ¡± She looked at her sister questioningly.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    ¡°Edward, aren¡¯t you going home yet?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m staying here. I want to talk to your familyter.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why¡ªwhy? She was suddenly nervous.


    Rosemary looked at her sister and the man. And she smiled. because she senses something between them.


    ¡°Why? You know my answer, go inside now. Your sister is right, it¡¯s foggy. ¡±


    Rossana could do nothing but follow what Edward said.


    When they entered, Edward saw Rossana¡¯s father and immediately greeted him.


    ¡°Good morning, sir. I¡¯m Edward Trinidad,¡± he said, and he came to shake his hands.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s the same with you,¡± he answered, surprised.


    ¡°Father, why are you still awake? It¡¯s already morning.¡± Rossana said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t because you are not home yet, so I was worried about you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m home n. Go go ahead and go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, Rossana, is he your boyfriend?¡±


    Rosemary, go to sleep too. ¡°Father, go to sleep first.¡± she answered differently.


    ¡°Yes, sister, let¡¯s go,¡± she invited her father. They immediately entered their rooms.


    ¡°Where shall we sleep, my wife?¡± Edward whispered to Rossana.


    ¡°Really, you are not going home, Edward?¡± she asked him.


    ¡°Hmmm, no like what I said just now. I want to talk to your family about us.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure, Edward?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am sure. How about you, my wife? Do you want me to introduce them as your husband? ¡±


    Rossana smiled because he had a husband that fast. ¡°Of course I want to.¡±


    Okay, so where are we going to sleep?¡±


    ¡°In my room you sleep there. I¡¯ll sleep next to my sister. Come so you can rest for a while.¡± She walked towards the room, and Edward followed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my bed is hard, not like yours.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m notining.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine with you.¡±


    Rossana frowned at what he said but ignored it.


    He was about to leave when Edward hugged her. Stay with me. You shouldn¡¯t leave me because I¡¯m your guest, right? And what if there is a ghost here? ¡± He just said ¡°ghost¡± so that Rossana wouldn¡¯t leave him. And he hugged her so tight.


    ¡°Edward, you¡¯re already old. You believe that there is a ghost.¡± She smiled because he was like a child that his mother would leave alone. ¡± My bed is so small that it only fits for one person, so my stomach might get stuck.¡± She thinks she¡¯s overacting too much because her stomach doesn¡¯t have a bulge yet. She can sleep any position if she want.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem; sleep here on top of me.¡±


    ¡°What? Edward, I¡¯m so heavy!¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s lie down now.¡±


    Edwardy down sideways first, and he waved his hand to indicate that she was lying in his arms.


    Rossana was reluctant. She didn¡¯t want to, but her heart was pounding, so she went to bed.


    ¡°See, we fit!¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t press my stomach.¡± Again really she was overacting.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want my first child¡¯s nose to go through the roller. I want like my nose or your nose, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Rossana smiled. Yes, her nose was right, but Edward was perfect for a man.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep now, my wife, so the baby can sleep too.¡±


    Rossana was smiling. He looked at Edward. He couldn¡¯t believe that she was in his arms now and hugging each other. She was smiling brightly. And they sleep soundly.


    When the sun rose, the two got up together.


    ¡°Good morning, my wife,¡± Edward greeted her. He was about to kiss her, but she pushed him away while covering her mouth.


    ¡°Hmmm, no, I haven¡¯t brushed yet, eh,¡±


    ¡°So I am too. We are the same.¡±


    ¡°Even so, my saliva still tastes spoiled.¡± She said that because they had just gotten up, she hadn¡¯t yet brushed her teeth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see, I¡¯ll taste it if it spoils!¡± He hugged her.


    ¡°Edward, I¡¯m going to take a shower for a while.¡± He turned his face away.


    But he didn¡¯t listen to her.


    Edward held Rossana¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Hmmm! ¡°Hmmm,¡± she protested, putting her palm to her lips because someone outside his room might hear him.


    Not wanting to let Edward go, he removed her hand that was covering her mouth. And without saying a word, he captured her lips.


    ¡°Hmmm, you said it tastes like spoil. It just tastes like anchovy,¡± he joked after kissing her.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re terrible, hmp!¡±


    ¡°May I inquire, my wife, what this anchovy is for?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, it smells amazing.¡±


    ¡°For me, your lips are like that, delicious and addictive.¡±


    ¡°Hmp, although you shouldn¡¯tpare it to anchovies, it stinks to others!¡±


    Edwardughed at what he said.


    ¡°Hmpp, keepughing!¡± She loosened her embrace to him.


    ¡°My wife was grumpy again. Sorry I used the wrong term. ¡±


    ¡°Hmp!¡± she answered gruffly.


    ¡°Sorry my wife. I love you,¡± he said softly.


    Rossana smiled secretly because of what he said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that this man would know how to apologize,¡± Rossana said to herself.


    ¡°Please ept my apologies, my wife!¡±


    ¡°Your apology is eptable!¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re forgive me, where¡¯s my kiss?¡±


    ¡°This is you want!¡± She answered, and raising her fist.


    ¡°Nope! That hurts, my wife! ¡± Edward shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go outside.¡±


    When they came out, they found Rossana¡¯s parents in the living room, and Edward immediately greeted the two.


    ¡°Good morning to all of you!¡± He greeted them politely.


    ¡°Good morning to you too, Edward. Right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± he answered.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± asked Rossana¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m Edward Trinidad.¡±


    The two frowned at what they heard. ¡°Why do you call me mother? Are you my daughter¡¯s husband?¡± thedy said.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost there, mother, and by the way, I want to talk about me, Rossana.¡±


    The couple looked at what Edward said.


    ¡°We talk about what, Edward?¡±


    ¡°Ah, mother, father, do you have your breakfast yet?¡± Rossana interpreted them.


    ¡°Yes, you two should have breakfast first. Whatever you have to say to us Edward, it¡¯s fer,¡± said Rossana¡¯s father.


    ¡°Just a coffee for me my wife,¡± said Edward.


    Rossana¡¯s parents looked at each other because of what Edward said.


    ¡°Edward!¡± Rossana whispered.


    ¡°My wife, why don¡¯t you like it or are you ashamed?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that you¡¯re too vulgar.¡±


    ¡°This is how I am my wife when I fall in love. I will show everyone how I feel and what is in my heart. ¡±


    Rossana¡¯s parents smiled when they heard from Edward.


    ¡°Oh, Rossana, go make our son-inw coffee first,¡± ordered hisather.


    ¡°See my wife, your father voted for me.¡±


    ¡°Hmp, how about my mother. You think she will vote for you?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see my wife¡¯s mother. Don¡¯t you want me to be your son-inw?¡± Edward asked thedy.


    ¡°Who said I don¡¯t want it? If you are important to my daughter, who I am  to disagree?¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, my wife, you heard that? Mother also wanted to be her son-inw.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you win, Mr. Trinidad.¡± She headed to the kitchen to make coffee for him.


    ¡°Edward, sit down,¡± Rossana¡¯s father invited, and he did so immediately.


    ¡°What exactly are you going to tell us, Edward?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Rossana first, father.¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Rossana immediately returned. ¡°Here¡¯s your coffee.¡±


    Edward took the cup from her the cup.¡±Thank you, my wife,¡± he said.


    ¡°Rossana, sit down; Edward has something to say,¡± said the father.


    Rossana sat next to Edward.


    ¡°Now, Edward. Please tell us whatever you want us to know.¡±


    ¡°By the way, where is Rosemary?¡± he asked first.


    ¡°They go to school with her brother. They are three siblings.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? What I want to tell you, mother, father, I will ask you for Rossana¡¯s hand.¡±


    ¡°You mean Edward, you and Rossana are getting married?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, father!¡±


    ¡°Edward, Rossana is the one to make a decision. Whatever she decides, we¡¯re agreed.¡±


    Edward patted Rossana¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Now Rossana, I¡¯m asking you again, in front of your parents, can you be my wife forever?¡±


    Rossana responded abruptly, tears streaming down her cheeks.¡±Of course, I hope you will love me and our child forever.¡±


    ¡°My wife, no need to say that yes, I will love you and our kid for the rest of my life. No promises, but I will do it!


    Rossana¡¯s mother was moved to tears by what Edward said.


    ¡°Are we going to be parents?¡± thedy said.


    ¡°Yes, mother, father. I¡¯m sorry; we just found out that I¡¯m pregnant. I passed out in the restaurant yesterday.


    ¡°Fortunately, I was there, and I saw her because I had been looking for her since she left my house.¡±


    ¡°Edward, your mother, she doesn¡¯t like me and she¡¯s angry, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°My wife, she will like you because you are a good person. By the way, mommy is in the hospital. Let¡¯s visit her and give her a big surprise so that she can recover quickly.¡±


    Rossana knew what Edward was talking about.


    Because of what Rossana¡¯s father heard, he was surprised because she told them that she would be going abroad. Then what is Edward talking about?


    ¡°Rossana, what does this mean? I thought you went to ab¡ª¡±


    He didn¡¯t finish what he had to say because Rossana immediately interrupted his father.


    ¡°Father, we¡¯ll talkter, okay.¡±


    Edward frowned at the conversation between father and daughter.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, my wife?¡±


    ¡°Later I¡¯ll tell you, Edward, but for now let¡¯s go see your mother first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, it looks like you have a lot to tell me, my wife.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first, Edward,¡± she said.


    Rossana was about to stand up when he stopped her. and whispered. ¡°Let¡¯s go home and let¡¯s take a bath together!¡±


    Rossana just opened her eyes to him. Really, this man, he¡¯s in front of her parents, then he said that. But she thought her parents didn¡¯t listen because Edward whispered only. She stood up and went to her room to take her clothes.


    When Rossana finished bathing, they immediately said goodbye to her parents. And Edward said that when the mother is released from the hospital, they will discuss the details of their marriage with Rossana. Rossana¡¯s parents agreed.


    While they are on the way,¡±My wife tells me now the story?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s because I lied to my father about  tell then that going abroad. I know my father won¡¯t agree if I tell the truth. That I¡¯m going to be a proxy bride. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good that you lied to them, because otherwise I would never have seen or met Rossana Luna.¡± He held her hand while driving with one hand.


    Rossana looked at him and said, ¡°My gosh, how gorgeous he looked while driving with one hand. It¡¯s like a scene from a drama she sees. It feels good because she experienced it.


    Edward smiled because he knew his wife was looking at him with a smile. They went first to his house so he could change his clothes.


    Rossana and Auntie Nena talked for a while while they waited for Edward.


    In less than ten minutes, Edward came down, and Rossana immediately said goodbye to Auntie Nena. And they left.


    Saint Luke¡¯s Hospital


    As they approached where Edward¡¯s mother was, Rossana was shaking. Shee knows that she doesn¡¯t want her because of what happened when he became a proxy bride.


    Edward could feel it.¡±My wife, take it easy. Everything will be alright. Trust me! ¡± He gasped in his palm at the same time.

 The Proxy Bride. FINALE

    ¡°DADDY, how is mommy?¡± Edward immediately asked his father when they got closer to him.


    Edward¡¯s mother stayed at the hospital first; they didn¡¯t take her home because she was attacked from time to time. Even if she wants to go home, it¡¯s better to be in the hospital so if she gets attacked, the doctors can attend to her immediately.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine now, son, but sometimes she¡¯s still being attacked.¡± He looked at Rossana with a smile. ¡°Hija, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Good morning, sir,¡± Rossana greeted him.


    ¡°Why are you calling me sir, hija? Shouldn¡¯t it be daddy too?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my wife,¡± Edward agreed, ¡°call him Daddy.¡±


    Rossana would nod because she was still shy of Edward¡¯s father. She had only seen him once.


    ¡°Edward son, Rossana hija, came inside to say hello to your mommy, Miranda.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, are you going somewhere? Why are you here outside?¡±


    ¡°No son, your mother was still asleep earlier, so I thought about walking around here first. You know, it¡¯s boring here in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be able to return home once mommy recovers. Can we go inside now?¡±


    ¡°Sure, son, maybe your mother is awake now.¡±


    They immediately entered the room. Rossana grabbed Edward¡¯s arm. She was really nervous about how she would deal with his mother because she was like a tiger to her.


    Edward held Rossana¡¯s hand. He knows how she feels. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here.¡± he said.


    When they went inside, Edward¡¯s mother was already awake when she saw Rossana. She frowned.


    Edward stroked Rossana¡¯s palm to rx her.


    ¡°Mommy, how are you? Are you okay? ¡± Edward asked her mother.


    ¡°I am fine now, son, but I felt so weak. And I¡¯m bored here in the hospital. Have I been here for how many weeks or more than a month? ¡±


    ¡°Mommy, get stronger, then we can leave this hospital soon.¡±


    ¡°Son, only the medicines are making me stronger. I don¡¯t want to be here in the hospital anymore. I¡¯m tired.¡± Thedy¡¯sint


    ¡°Yes, mommy, you can get out of here. Mommy, it¡¯s Rossana!¡±


    ¡°Go¡ªgood morning, ma¡¯am,¡± she was nervous as she greeted her.


    ¡°Oh, you found her already, Edward?¡±


    ¡°Yes, mommy I¡¯m so happy that I found her. Now I won¡¯t let her go again. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, son?¡±


    ¡°We have something to tell you, daddy, mommy, about me, and Rossana.¡±


    ¡°About what, son?¡± inquired the father.


    ¡°I want to marry Rossana, for real, mommy, daddy, and so I can give the surname Trinidad to our baby.¡±


    ¡°You mean son, we¡¯re going to have a grandson,¡± said the father happily.


    ¡°Yes, daddy. You and mommy, now it¡¯s a grandmother and grandfather!¡±


    The gentleman turned to his wife. ¡°You heard what your son said, Miranda. We will be grandparents soon. Son, this is very good news for me and your mother. Miranda, what can you say? ¡±


    She didn¡¯t answer jer husband question but she shed tears.


    ¡°Mommy, why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m happy, son.¡± He looked at Rossana. ¡± Rossana hija, I¡¯m sorry for what I said to you before. Yes, I¡¯m angry with you because of what you did to my son, but I realized that you might have had a reason for being a proxy bride that day. It¡¯s different when you¡¯re about to die. For all the mistakes you have made, you have to apologize. Again, I¡¯m sorry Rossana, forgive me! ¡±


    Rossana smiled tearfully at what she heard. It means that she¡¯s agree that she and Edward will get married.¡±You¡¯re right, ma¡¯am. I have a reason, so I epted Sherry¡¯s offer to me. Ma¡¯am, who am I not to forgive? And I understood you as Edward¡¯s mother. And I¡¯m sorry too what I done.¡±


    ¡°Did she pay you, hija?¡±


    ¡°Yes, because I needed it the day she talked to me. I have money problems because of my mother and my father. ¡±


    ¡°What happened to your mother and father, hija?¡±


    Rossana looked at them for her this is the time to exin to them what happened and why she became Sherry¡¯s proxy bride.


    When her eyes gazed at Edward he smiled and nodded to her. ¡°My mother needs to be operated on as soon as possible. My mother might die if this was not done immediately, so I epted Sherry¡¯s offer, for the sake of my mother¡¯s life. even if I know what I am doing is wrong. As long as my mother is alive, I will do it and as for my father, he did something wrong. He wanted to help me too, but in the wrong way, so they put him in jail. ¡±


    ¡°My wife, for me, you did the right thing. Because of what you did, I met the woman I will love forever, and now you gave me a family. Thank you, Rossana, foring into my life all of a sudden, unexpectedly. And I¡¯m sorry too for what I did the first time we met. And understand your father why he did wrong.¡±


    Rossana looked at Edward tearfully. She¡¯s lucky to have a man like him. A man who has everything in his life.


    ¡°That¡¯s called destiny, son. Destiny brought Rossana to you.¡±


    ¡°I believe that too, dad.¡± Edward answer to his father.


    ¡°Therefore, before Rossana¡¯s belly bes bigger, we should set up your marriage as quickly as possible,¡± suggested his mother.


    ¡°Can you walk now, mommy?¡±


    ¡°Of course I can, for my grandson, and your wedding. Oh, where¡¯s my phone?¡± Suddenly, she looked at her mobile.


    ¡°Here!¡± He handed it to his wife. ¡°What are you going to do, Miranda?¡±


    ¡°I will put on my social media that we now have a grandchild and Edward and Rossana are getting married!¡± She said happily.


    ¡°See my wife, everything is fine now. Mommy is kind. I¡¯m sure you two will get along.¡±


    Rossana hugged Edward. ¡°I love you so much, Edward!¡±


    ¡°I love you, Rossana. I love you forever my wife! ¡±


    Edward¡¯s parents smiled at what they witnessed.


    ¡°My wife, I¡¯m so happy. See my mom; she likes you already.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Edward. I¡¯m happy too.¡±


    After they finish visiting Edward mother. Rossana got home to their house, and Edward went to his office to do something.


    Rossana talks to her family about what really happened. She didn¡¯t go to Hong Kong like she said, but instead she became Edward¡¯s proxy bride. They understood what she did because they were in a difficult situation then.


    After a few days, Edward¡¯s mother was released from the hospital. And Rossana and Edward¡¯s parents have talked about their iing wedding. They have a simple meal at Rossana¡¯s house.


    You can¡¯t see Edward¡¯s mother insult in Rossana¡¯s family. Rather, she was happy to mingle with them.


    Sherry finds out that Rossana and Edward are getting married.


    ¡°Ahhh! No! No! I will not allow them to get married! ¡± She snarled with anger every thing she was touched, throwing away and screaming.


    Mica also found out that Edward and Rossana was getting married, she was happy for Rossana. She was correct when she said that the two love each other. She called Sherry, knowing she had also found out about Rossana and Edward.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Sherry immediately answered when her mobile rang.


    ¡°Hello, Sherry, this is Mica.¡±


    ¡°What do you need?¡± she asked her with irritation.


    ¡°I know, you heard the news about Edward and Rossana getting married.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Sherry, please, don¡¯t make any trouble for them. Think for the second time that you are the reason why they met again, right?¡±


    Sherry tells Mica what happened at the restaurant that night. She was very drunk and called Mica to express her feelings.


    ¡°So, what, Mica?¡±


    Sherry, I¡¯m begging you, let them go. You know in yourself that even if you do something that will ruin their marriage, think of this: Edward is nevering back to you again. He will only hate you more. Don¡¯t force yourself into something you¡¯ll regret, Sherry. Please let them go! They love each other! And one more thing is that they will love each other even more because their first baby ising. ¡±


    Sherry was speechless at what her friend said. Yes, they¡¯re expecting a child soon, she learned from Edward¡¯s mother¡¯s social media post.


    Sherry, why don¡¯t you just look for yourself? Maybe there will be a man who will love you more than Edward loved you before. That¡¯s all I can tell you if you don¡¯t think about what I said. It is up to you, but this is where our friendship ends. I hope you can make the right decision, Sherry. ¡±


    Sherry still had no response.


    Bye, Sherry, and take care of yourself.¡±Remember what I said,¡± she said as she hung up the phone.


    Because of her friend¡¯s advice, Sherry screamed loudly. She threw her mobile against the wall.


    Everything went well with Edward and Rossana¡¯s uing wedding.


    They rushed it while Rossana¡¯s pregnancy was not yet obvious.


    Sherry flew to America because she didn¡¯t want to witness the wedding of the two. She realized that her friend Mica was right; even if she messed up their marriage, Edward would nevere back to her because of what she did to him.


    Al epts that he is not for Rossana. After all, his best friend will be with her forever. He knows Edward. He is a good person. Only once does he have a crazy attitude like him. He is happy for his friend because he has found true love in a woman he never thought woulde into his life.


    ¡°Yhesa, is everything okay?¡± Edward asked his friend because he was taking care of his marriage with Rossana.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Edward, everything is going fine. Everything is done on your wedding day.¡±


    ¡°Just make sure, Yhesa, because if not, ¡°I don¡¯t pay you,¡± Edward joked.


    ¡°Hmp, try it and I¡¯ll sue you,¡± he joked.


    ¡°Bro, Yhesa can handle that, he¡¯s just afraid of you,¡± said Ferry.


    ¡°Oh, where¡¯s Al? I thought he¡¯de here to get measured?¡± Edward asked his friend.


    I called him and he said he was on the way here. Oh, speaking of the devil, there he is, ¡°said Ferry when he saw him entering the shop.


    ¡°Sorry guys, I¡¯mte,¡± he said after arriving.


    ¡°You¡¯re just in time, bro. I just finished measuring,¡± Ferry replied.


    ¡°Lover boy,e on, it¡¯s your turn,¡± said Yhesa here.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m not a lover boy, I¡¯m zero,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Even if you are zero, I know you have many women.¡±


    ¡°You know how to gossip, Yhesa.¡± Al followed his friend.


    at Rossana¡¯s house. Because she is sensitive to conception, she stays at their house and does not go with Edward to Yhesa¡¯s shop.


    ¡°Mother, has Edwarde back yet?¡±


    ¡°My gosh, Rossana, he just left.¡±


    ¡°Mother, I want to see him,¡± she mumbled.


    ¡°Rossana, you always see him.¡±


    ¡°Ah, just call him Mom,¡± she frowned.


    ¡°Oh no, there are so many things that can be conceived. Why Edward, eh?¡± she said as she pressed the Edward number.


    Rossana¡¯s father smiled and shook his head. because his daughter was like a child.


    While Edward and Ferry were waiting for Al, they were talking when the phone rang.


    ¡°Excuse me, bro, my mother is calling; please allow me to answer.¡±


    ¡°Sure, bro.¡±


    ¡°Hello, mother, why?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Edward, this woman wants to see you now.¡±


    ¡°Why, mother? Please tell her we¡¯re not done here yet. ¡±


    ¡°Edward, you know that your wife, she is constantly seeking for you, she frowned at me now, she asked me to contact you so that you can go home,¡± she said.


    Edward smiled at what his mother-inw said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there now. Please tell her mother not to frown. Our baby may also frown when hees out. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will say, go ahead, Edward, bye.¡±


    ¡°Alright mother, bye,¡± he answered.


    ¡°Bro, I can¡¯t wait for Al to finish. You just have to wait for him. Rossana wants to see me.¡±


    ¡°Sure bro, no problem, we know she¡¯s pregnant. I¡¯m sure bro, your baby will look like you when ites out,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s good bro. We¡¯re handsome, aren¡¯t we? Please just tell the two that I¡¯m ahead. ¡±


    Ferry nodded to his friend. Edward immediately left.


    When Edward arrived at Rossana¡¯s house, she greeted him with a hug and even smelled him.


    Edward noticed what she was doing and smiled. He is happy with what is happening in his life. He couldn¡¯t ask for anything more.


    It is wedding day. Everyone is busy preparing.


    ¡°Rossana, this is it for real, we won¡¯t be nervous anymore when we go to church, not like before, I almost fainted from being so nervous,¡± Mica said with a smile.


    Mica and Rossana became friends. because Mica took Rossana¡¯s number to say hello. And here they started to be close. They were close before, but now they are super close. And of course, she¡¯s the bridesmaid like before. And the other bridesmaids were Rossana¡¯s friends at the restaurant where she worked.


    Rossanaughed at what she said because even she was nervous that day.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mica, but now I feel excited, but I still feel a little nervous.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you, Rossana,¡± she hugged her.


    ¡°Sister, you are so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Rosemary,¡± she hugged her sister.


    Edward was already at the church; he was just waiting for the arrival of his bride.


    ¡°Woah, I hope no proxy bride wille, but I will see my real bride,¡± Edward said, because he had a nervous feeling that what happened before might happen again.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Bro, no worries, your real bride ising okay, don¡¯t think it¡¯s different again,¡± Al and Ferry said.


    The ringing of the church bell signals the start of the wedding.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside, bro,¡± invited Ferry.


    ¡°He¡¯s not here yet, bro.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯reing, bro.¡±


    ¡°Bro, I will not enter the church until I am sure that Rossana is indeed my bride.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s wait for them first. I know I have a phobia.¡±


    A few minutester, his bride arrived.


    ¡°Oh, they are here, bro. Maybe you want to approach her and lift her veil so you can be sure it¡¯s Rossana,¡± said Ferry again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, bro; my heart is telling me it¡¯s her.¡±


    ¡°Then, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go inside now.¡±


    Edward nodded to his friend and they entered the church.


    The bridesmaids and others started walking.


    When Rossana was at the door of the church, the wedding singer started to sing.


    Edward felt like crying with happiness. while looking at his bride approaching him.


    When she was in front of him with her father.


    ¡°I will entrust Rossana to you, Edward. You will surely love her. In case the love between you fades away, what I want is for you to return her to us properly, okay.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be concerned, father; I will never return your dog to you.¡±Yes, I will love herpletely. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Edward. Thank you! ¡± He gave his daughter to Edward.


    Rossana and Edward headed to the altar.


    ¡°Before we say the word, I do to each other, my wife. I will do it now,¡± said Edward.


    ¡°What do you mean, Edward?¡±


    He didn¡¯t answer, but he knelt in front of her. And he took a small box from his pocket and opened it.


    ¡°I remember that I didn¡¯t propose to you yet. I just said we were going to get married. Sorry for that. A lot of things happened to us. So I said, on the day of our wedding, I will propose to you. Today is the day you will be Edward Trinidad¡¯s wife . Thank you for this day. I love you so much. ¡± He put the ring on her finger. He kissed Rossana¡¯s stomach and hugged her waist.¡±I love you, too, baby.¡±


    Rossana was moved to tears by what Edward did. He wanted to speak, but no voice came out of her mouth.


    You will see tears and smiles from all the people who were there.


    ¡°Before we start this wedding, is there anyone who will object?¡± the father said.


    Edward patted Rossana¡¯s palm. and squeezed it as if he was saying that everything is fine, no one would trouble them.


    Since no one objected, the priest began the wedding.


    They exchanged I dos with each other. They also promised each other that no one would abandon them until they had white hair. And when the priest said they were married,


    ¡°Edward Trinidad, you must kiss your bride.¡±


    Edward immediately lifted his wife¡¯s veil.


    ¡°Now I really see you as my wife, Rossana Luna Trinidad.¡±


    Rossana also smiled at her husband, and he gave her a long and loving kiss on the lips.


    ¡°I love you, my wife, my ex-proxy bride.¡±


    Rossanaughed as she joined her proxy bride. ¡°I love you too, Mr. Edward Trinidad.


    On that day, they all happily gathered for Rossana and Edward, as a real married couple.


    Rossana and Edward went to Japan, Korea, and Greece. They went to three countries for their honeymoon.


    Six monthster, Rossana gave birth to their first child. which they named Rowan. Trinidad¡¯s Rowan Luna


    Five yearster,


    While Edward was in his office, he was busy with the papers in front of him.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± shouted boy running inside.


    Edward stood up and met his son, picking him up. ¡°How is your day, Rowan?¡±


    ¡°Good, daddy.¡±


    ¡°Where is yours, mommy?¡±


    Rossana went right inside, holding her big stomach.


    Smiling, Edward approached his wife after he put his son down on the sofa. ¡°Tired?¡± He said he also held her stomach and helped her to sit. ¡°Sorry, my wife, if you¡¯re tired.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but yes, I¡¯m tired because my stomach is now bigger than Rowan¡¯s when I¡¯m pregnant with him.


    ¡°Of course they are twins. Rossana, my wife, thanks you so much! I love you! ¡±


    Rossana smiled at her husband. Her husband has always said those words to her since they married, and Edward says ¡°I love you¡± to her every day.


    ¡°Mommy, daddy, let¡¯s go, I¡¯m hungry,¡± said their son.


    ¡°Yeah, me too. I¡¯m hungry,¡± said Edward.


    ¡°Mommy, I know you¡¯re not hungry like us.¡±


    ¡°Why did you say that, Rowan?¡± Rossana asked her son with a smile.


    ¡°Because you have a big stomach, mommy.¡±


    Rossana and Edwardughed at what their son taught them.


    ¡°You are right, my son. But your sister and brother will be hungry; they need to eat too. ¡±


    He nodded and held his mother¡¯s stomach. ¡°Let¡¯s go to eat,¡± he said.


    Edward helped his wife to get up. As they were leaving the building, their son was in the middle of them, holding their hands.


    While they were walking, Edward and Rossana looked at their son, then looked at each other and smiled. You can see in their eyes how happy they were. THE END


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!